The Bible/Source/1 Samuel: Difference between revisions
m (clean up, replaced: [[Bible (American Standard) → [[The Bible/Source) |
No edit summary |
||
(2 intermediate revisions by 2 users not shown) | |||
Line 3: | Line 3: | ||
| author = |
| author = |
||
| section = 1 Samuel |
| section = 1 Samuel |
||
| previous = [[../ |
| previous = [[../Ruth]] |
||
| next = [[../2 Samuel|2 Samuel]] |
| next = [[../2 Samuel|2 Samuel]] |
||
| notes = |
| notes = |
||
}}<div width="100%" class="toc" id="toc" style="text-align:center"> |
}}<div width="100%" class="toc" id="toc" style="text-align:center"> |
||
[[# |
[[#1]] · [[#2]] · [[#3]] · [[#4]] · [[#5]] · [[#6]] · [[#7]] · [[#8]] · [[#9]] · [[#10]] · [[#11]] · [[#12]] · [[#13]] · [[#14]] · [[#15]] · [[#16]] · [[#17]] · [[#18]] · [[#19]] · [[#20]] · [[#21]] · [[#22]] · [[#23]] · [[#24]] · [[#25]] · [[#26]] · [[#27]] · [[#28]] · [[#29]] · [[#30]] · [[#31]]</div> |
||
__NOTOC__ |
__NOTOC__ |
||
The First Book of Samuel |
The First Book of Samuel |
||
Line 16: | Line 16: | ||
hill-country of Ephraim, and his name was Elkanah, the son of |
hill-country of Ephraim, and his name was Elkanah, the son of |
||
Jeroham, the son of Elihu, the son of Tohu, the son of Zuph, an |
Jeroham, the son of Elihu, the son of Tohu, the son of Zuph, an |
||
Ephraimite: |
Ephraimite: |
||
{{verse|1|2}} and he had two wives; the name of the one was |
{{verse|1|2}} and he had two wives; the name of the one was |
||
Hannah, and the name of other Peninnah: and Peninnah had |
Hannah, and the name of other Peninnah: and Peninnah had |
||
children, but Hannah had no children. |
children, but Hannah had no children. |
||
{{verse|1|3}} And this man went up |
{{verse|1|3}} And this man went up |
||
out of his city from year to year to worship and to sacrifice |
out of his city from year to year to worship and to sacrifice |
||
unto Jehovah of hosts in Shiloh. And the two sons of Eli, Hophni |
unto Jehovah of hosts in Shiloh. And the two sons of Eli, Hophni |
||
and Phinehas, priests unto Jehovah, were there. |
and Phinehas, priests unto Jehovah, were there. |
||
{{verse|1|4}} And when |
{{verse|1|4}} And when |
||
the day came that Elkanah sacrificed, he gave to Peninnah his |
the day came that Elkanah sacrificed, he gave to Peninnah his |
||
wife, and to all her sons and her daughters, portions: |
wife, and to all her sons and her daughters, portions: |
||
{{verse|1|5}} but |
{{verse|1|5}} but |
||
unto Hannah he gave a double portion; for he loved Hannah, but |
unto Hannah he gave a double portion; for he loved Hannah, but |
||
Jehovah had shut up her womb. |
Jehovah had shut up her womb. |
||
{{verse|1|6}} And her rival provoked her |
{{verse|1|6}} And her rival provoked her |
||
Line 40: | Line 40: | ||
{{verse|1|7}} And [as] he did so year by year, when she went up to the |
{{verse|1|7}} And [as] he did so year by year, when she went up to the |
||
house of Jehovah, so she provoked her; therefore she wept, and |
house of Jehovah, so she provoked her; therefore she wept, and |
||
did not eat. |
did not eat. |
||
{{verse|1|8}} And Elkanah her husband said unto her, |
{{verse|1|8}} And Elkanah her husband said unto her, |
||
Line 48: | Line 48: | ||
{{verse|1|9}} So Hannah rose up after they had eaten in Shiloh, and |
{{verse|1|9}} So Hannah rose up after they had eaten in Shiloh, and |
||
after they had drunk. Now Eli the priest was sitting upon his |
after they had drunk. Now Eli the priest was sitting upon his |
||
seat by the door-post of the temple of Jehovah. |
seat by the door-post of the temple of Jehovah. |
||
{{verse|1|10}} And she |
{{verse|1|10}} And she |
||
was in bitterness of soul, and prayed unto Jehovah, and wept |
was in bitterness of soul, and prayed unto Jehovah, and wept |
||
sore. |
sore. |
||
{{verse|1|11}} And she vowed a vow, and said, O Jehovah of hosts, |
{{verse|1|11}} And she vowed a vow, and said, O Jehovah of hosts, |
||
Line 61: | Line 61: | ||
{{verse|1|12}} And it came to pass, as she continued praying before |
{{verse|1|12}} And it came to pass, as she continued praying before |
||
Jehovah, that Eli marked her mouth. |
Jehovah, that Eli marked her mouth. |
||
{{verse|1|13}} Now Hannah, she spake |
{{verse|1|13}} Now Hannah, she spake |
||
in her heart; only her lips moved, but her voice was not heard: |
in her heart; only her lips moved, but her voice was not heard: |
||
therefore Eli thought she had been drunken. |
therefore Eli thought she had been drunken. |
||
{{verse|1|14}} And Eli said |
{{verse|1|14}} And Eli said |
||
unto her, How long wilt thou be drunken? put away thy wine from |
unto her, How long wilt thou be drunken? put away thy wine from |
||
thee. |
thee. |
||
{{verse|1|15}} And Hannah answered and said, No, my lord, I am a |
{{verse|1|15}} And Hannah answered and said, No, my lord, I am a |
||
woman of a sorrowful spirit: I have drunk neither wine nor |
woman of a sorrowful spirit: I have drunk neither wine nor |
||
strong drink, but I poured out my soul before Jehovah. |
strong drink, but I poured out my soul before Jehovah. |
||
{{verse|1|16}} Count not thy handmaid for a wicked woman; for out of the |
{{verse|1|16}} Count not thy handmaid for a wicked woman; for out of the |
||
abundance of my complaint and my provocation have I spoken |
abundance of my complaint and my provocation have I spoken |
||
hitherto. |
hitherto. |
||
{{verse|1|17}} Then Eli answered and said, Go in peace; and |
{{verse|1|17}} Then Eli answered and said, Go in peace; and |
||
the God of Israel grant thy petition that thou hast asked of |
the God of Israel grant thy petition that thou hast asked of |
||
him. |
him. |
||
{{verse|1|18}} And she said, Let thy handmaid find favor in thy |
{{verse|1|18}} And she said, Let thy handmaid find favor in thy |
||
Line 96: | Line 96: | ||
{{verse|1|21}} And the man Elkanah, and all his house, went up to |
{{verse|1|21}} And the man Elkanah, and all his house, went up to |
||
offer unto Jehovah the yearly sacrifice, and his vow. |
offer unto Jehovah the yearly sacrifice, and his vow. |
||
{{verse|1|22}} But |
{{verse|1|22}} But |
||
Line 106: | Line 106: | ||
thee good; tarry until thou have weaned him; only Jehovah |
thee good; tarry until thou have weaned him; only Jehovah |
||
establish his word. So the woman tarried and gave her son suck, |
establish his word. So the woman tarried and gave her son suck, |
||
until she weaned him. |
until she weaned him. |
||
{{verse|1|24}} And when she had weaned him, she |
{{verse|1|24}} And when she had weaned him, she |
||
took him up with her, with three bullocks, and one ephah of |
took him up with her, with three bullocks, and one ephah of |
||
meal, and a bottle of wine, and brought him unto the house of |
meal, and a bottle of wine, and brought him unto the house of |
||
Jehovah in Shiloh: and the child was young. |
Jehovah in Shiloh: and the child was young. |
||
{{verse|1|25}} And they slew |
{{verse|1|25}} And they slew |
||
the bullock, and brought the child to Eli. |
the bullock, and brought the child to Eli. |
||
{{verse|1|26}} And she said, |
{{verse|1|26}} And she said, |
||
Oh, my lord, as thy soul liveth, my lord, I am the woman that |
Oh, my lord, as thy soul liveth, my lord, I am the woman that |
||
stood by thee here, praying unto Jehovah. |
stood by thee here, praying unto Jehovah. |
||
{{verse|1|27}} For this child |
{{verse|1|27}} For this child |
||
I prayed; and Jehovah hath given me my petition which I asked of |
I prayed; and Jehovah hath given me my petition which I asked of |
||
him: |
him: |
||
{{verse|1|28}} therefore also I have granted him to Jehovah; as |
{{verse|1|28}} therefore also I have granted him to Jehovah; as |
||
Line 180: | Line 180: | ||
{{verse|2|12}} Now the sons of Eli were base men; they knew not |
{{verse|2|12}} Now the sons of Eli were base men; they knew not |
||
Jehovah. |
Jehovah. |
||
{{verse|2|13}} And the custom of the priests with the people |
{{verse|2|13}} And the custom of the priests with the people |
||
was, that, when any man offered sacrifice, the priest's servant |
was, that, when any man offered sacrifice, the priest's servant |
||
came, while the flesh was boiling, with a flesh-hook of three |
came, while the flesh was boiling, with a flesh-hook of three |
||
teeth in his hand; |
teeth in his hand; |
||
{{verse|2|14}} and he struck it into the pan, or |
{{verse|2|14}} and he struck it into the pan, or |
||
kettle, or caldron, or pot; all that the flesh-hook brought up |
kettle, or caldron, or pot; all that the flesh-hook brought up |
||
the priest took therewith. So they did in Shiloh unto all the |
the priest took therewith. So they did in Shiloh unto all the |
||
Israelites that came thither. |
Israelites that came thither. |
||
{{verse|2|15}} Yea, before they burnt the |
{{verse|2|15}} Yea, before they burnt the |
||
fat, the priest's servant came, and said to the man that |
fat, the priest's servant came, and said to the man that |
||
sacrificed, Give flesh to roast for the priest; for he will not |
sacrificed, Give flesh to roast for the priest; for he will not |
||
have boiled flesh of thee, but raw. |
have boiled flesh of thee, but raw. |
||
{{verse|2|16}} And if the man said |
{{verse|2|16}} And if the man said |
||
Line 206: | Line 206: | ||
{{verse|2|18}} But Samuel ministered before Jehovah, being a child, |
{{verse|2|18}} But Samuel ministered before Jehovah, being a child, |
||
girded with a linen ephod. |
girded with a linen ephod. |
||
{{verse|2|19}} Moreover his mother made him a |
{{verse|2|19}} Moreover his mother made him a |
||
little robe, and brought it to him from year to year, when she |
little robe, and brought it to him from year to year, when she |
||
came up with her husband to offer the yearly sacrifice. |
came up with her husband to offer the yearly sacrifice. |
||
{{verse|2|20}} And Eli blessed Elkanah and his wife, and said, Jehovah give |
{{verse|2|20}} And Eli blessed Elkanah and his wife, and said, Jehovah give |
||
thee seed of this woman for the petition which was asked of |
thee seed of this woman for the petition which was asked of |
||
Jehovah. And they went unto their own home. |
Jehovah. And they went unto their own home. |
||
{{verse|2|21}} And Jehovah |
{{verse|2|21}} And Jehovah |
||
Line 222: | Line 222: | ||
{{verse|2|22}} Now Eli was very old; and he heard all that his sons |
{{verse|2|22}} Now Eli was very old; and he heard all that his sons |
||
did unto all Israel, and how that they lay with the women that |
did unto all Israel, and how that they lay with the women that |
||
did service at the door of the tent of meeting. |
did service at the door of the tent of meeting. |
||
{{verse|2|23}} And he |
{{verse|2|23}} And he |
||
said unto them, Why do ye such things? for I hear of your evil |
said unto them, Why do ye such things? for I hear of your evil |
||
dealings from all this people. |
dealings from all this people. |
||
{{verse|2|24}} Nay, my sons; for it is no |
{{verse|2|24}} Nay, my sons; for it is no |
||
Line 234: | Line 234: | ||
if a man sin against Jehovah, who shall entreat for him? |
if a man sin against Jehovah, who shall entreat for him? |
||
Notwithstanding, they hearkened not unto the voice of their |
Notwithstanding, they hearkened not unto the voice of their |
||
father, because Jehovah was minded to slay them. |
father, because Jehovah was minded to slay them. |
||
{{verse|2|26}} And the |
{{verse|2|26}} And the |
||
Line 243: | Line 243: | ||
him, Thus saith Jehovah, Did I reveal myself unto the house of |
him, Thus saith Jehovah, Did I reveal myself unto the house of |
||
thy father, when they were in Egypt [in bondage] to Pharaoh's |
thy father, when they were in Egypt [in bondage] to Pharaoh's |
||
house? |
house? |
||
{{verse|2|28}} and did I choose him out of all the tribes of |
{{verse|2|28}} and did I choose him out of all the tribes of |
||
Line 249: | Line 249: | ||
incense, to wear an ephod before me? and did I give unto the |
incense, to wear an ephod before me? and did I give unto the |
||
house of thy father all the offerings of the children of Israel |
house of thy father all the offerings of the children of Israel |
||
made by fire? |
made by fire? |
||
{{verse|2|29}} Wherefore kick ye at my sacrifice and at |
{{verse|2|29}} Wherefore kick ye at my sacrifice and at |
||
mine offering, which I have commanded in [my] habitation, and |
mine offering, which I have commanded in [my] habitation, and |
||
honorest thy sons above me, to make yourselves fat with the |
honorest thy sons above me, to make yourselves fat with the |
||
chiefest of all the offerings of Israel my people? |
chiefest of all the offerings of Israel my people? |
||
{{verse|2|30}} Therefore Jehovah, the God of Israel, saith, I said indeed that |
{{verse|2|30}} Therefore Jehovah, the God of Israel, saith, I said indeed that |
||
Line 260: | Line 260: | ||
for ever: but now Jehovah saith, Be it far from me; for them |
for ever: but now Jehovah saith, Be it far from me; for them |
||
that honor me I will honor, and they that despise me shall be |
that honor me I will honor, and they that despise me shall be |
||
lightly esteemed. |
lightly esteemed. |
||
{{verse|2|31}} Behold, the days come, that I will cut |
{{verse|2|31}} Behold, the days come, that I will cut |
||
off thine arm, and the arm of thy father's house, that there |
off thine arm, and the arm of thy father's house, that there |
||
shall not be an old man in thy house. |
shall not be an old man in thy house. |
||
{{verse|2|32}} And thou shalt |
{{verse|2|32}} And thou shalt |
||
behold the affliction of [my] habitation, in all the wealth |
behold the affliction of [my] habitation, in all the wealth |
||
which [God] shall give Israel; and there shall not be an old man |
which [God] shall give Israel; and there shall not be an old man |
||
in thy house for ever. |
in thy house for ever. |
||
{{verse|2|33}} And the man of thine, [whom] I |
{{verse|2|33}} And the man of thine, [whom] I |
||
shall not cut off from mine altar, [shall be] to consume thine |
shall not cut off from mine altar, [shall be] to consume thine |
||
eyes, and to grieve thy heart; and all the increase of thy house |
eyes, and to grieve thy heart; and all the increase of thy house |
||
shall die in the flower of their age. |
shall die in the flower of their age. |
||
{{verse|2|34}} And this shall be |
{{verse|2|34}} And this shall be |
||
the sign unto thee, that shall come upon thy two sons, on Hophni |
the sign unto thee, that shall come upon thy two sons, on Hophni |
||
and Phinehas: in one day they shall die both of them. |
and Phinehas: in one day they shall die both of them. |
||
{{verse|2|35}} And |
{{verse|2|35}} And |
||
Line 294: | Line 294: | ||
{{verse|3|1}} And the child Samuel ministered unto Jehovah before |
{{verse|3|1}} And the child Samuel ministered unto Jehovah before |
||
Eli. And the word of Jehovah was precious in those days; there |
Eli. And the word of Jehovah was precious in those days; there |
||
was no frequent vision. |
was no frequent vision. |
||
{{verse|3|2}} And it came to pass at that time, |
{{verse|3|2}} And it came to pass at that time, |
||
when Eli was laid down in his place (now his eyes had begun to |
when Eli was laid down in his place (now his eyes had begun to |
||
wax dim, so that he could not see), |
wax dim, so that he could not see), |
||
{{verse|3|3}} and the lamp of God |
{{verse|3|3}} and the lamp of God |
||
was not yet gone out, and Samuel was laid down [to sleep], in |
was not yet gone out, and Samuel was laid down [to sleep], in |
||
the temple of Jehovah, where the ark of God was; |
the temple of Jehovah, where the ark of God was; |
||
{{verse|3|4}} that |
{{verse|3|4}} that |
||
Jehovah called Samuel; and he said, Here am I. |
Jehovah called Samuel; and he said, Here am I. |
||
{{verse|3|5}} And he ran |
{{verse|3|5}} And he ran |
||
Line 313: | Line 313: | ||
{{verse|3|6}} And Jehovah called yet again, Samuel. And Samuel arose and |
{{verse|3|6}} And Jehovah called yet again, Samuel. And Samuel arose and |
||
went to Eli, and said, Here am I; for thou calledst me. And he |
went to Eli, and said, Here am I; for thou calledst me. And he |
||
answered, I called not, my son; lie down again. |
answered, I called not, my son; lie down again. |
||
{{verse|3|7}} Now Samuel |
{{verse|3|7}} Now Samuel |
||
did not yet know Jehovah, neither was the word of Jehovah yet |
did not yet know Jehovah, neither was the word of Jehovah yet |
||
revealed unto him. |
revealed unto him. |
||
{{verse|3|8}} And Jehovah called Samuel again the |
{{verse|3|8}} And Jehovah called Samuel again the |
||
third time. And he arose and went to Eli, and said, Here am I; |
third time. And he arose and went to Eli, and said, Here am I; |
||
for thou calledst me. And Eli perceived that Jehovah had called |
for thou calledst me. And Eli perceived that Jehovah had called |
||
the child. |
the child. |
||
{{verse|3|9}} Therefore Eli said unto Samuel, Go, lie down: |
{{verse|3|9}} Therefore Eli said unto Samuel, Go, lie down: |
||
Line 331: | Line 331: | ||
{{verse|3|10}} And Jehovah came, and stood, and called as at other |
{{verse|3|10}} And Jehovah came, and stood, and called as at other |
||
times, Samuel, Samuel. Then Samuel said, Speak; for thy servant |
times, Samuel, Samuel. Then Samuel said, Speak; for thy servant |
||
heareth. |
heareth. |
||
{{verse|3|11}} And Jehovah said to Samuel, Behold, I will do a |
{{verse|3|11}} And Jehovah said to Samuel, Behold, I will do a |
||
thing in Israel, at which both the ears of every one that |
thing in Israel, at which both the ears of every one that |
||
heareth it shall tingle. |
heareth it shall tingle. |
||
{{verse|3|12}} In that day I will perform |
{{verse|3|12}} In that day I will perform |
||
against Eli all that I have spoken concerning his house, from |
against Eli all that I have spoken concerning his house, from |
||
the beginning even unto the end. |
the beginning even unto the end. |
||
{{verse|3|13}} For I have told him that |
{{verse|3|13}} For I have told him that |
||
I will judge his house for ever, for the iniquity which he knew, |
I will judge his house for ever, for the iniquity which he knew, |
||
because his sons did bring a curse upon themselves, and he |
because his sons did bring a curse upon themselves, and he |
||
restrained them not. |
restrained them not. |
||
{{verse|3|14}} And therefore I have sworn unto the |
{{verse|3|14}} And therefore I have sworn unto the |
||
Line 352: | Line 352: | ||
{{verse|3|15}} And Samuel lay until the morning, and opened the doors |
{{verse|3|15}} And Samuel lay until the morning, and opened the doors |
||
of the house of Jehovah. And Samuel feared to show Eli the |
of the house of Jehovah. And Samuel feared to show Eli the |
||
vision. |
vision. |
||
{{verse|3|16}} Then Eli called Samuel, and said, Samuel, my son. |
{{verse|3|16}} Then Eli called Samuel, and said, Samuel, my son. |
||
And he said, Here am I. |
And he said, Here am I. |
||
{{verse|3|17}} And he said, What is the thing |
{{verse|3|17}} And he said, What is the thing |
||
that [Jehovah] hath spoken unto thee? I pray thee, hide it not |
that [Jehovah] hath spoken unto thee? I pray thee, hide it not |
||
from me: God do so to thee, and more also, if thou hide anything |
from me: God do so to thee, and more also, if thou hide anything |
||
from me of all the things that he spake unto thee. |
from me of all the things that he spake unto thee. |
||
{{verse|3|18}} And |
{{verse|3|18}} And |
||
Line 367: | Line 367: | ||
{{verse|3|19}} And Samuel grew, and Jehovah was with him, and did let |
{{verse|3|19}} And Samuel grew, and Jehovah was with him, and did let |
||
none of his words fall to the ground. |
none of his words fall to the ground. |
||
{{verse|3|20}} And all Israel from |
{{verse|3|20}} And all Israel from |
||
Dan even to Beer-sheba knew that Samuel was established to be a |
Dan even to Beer-sheba knew that Samuel was established to be a |
||
prophet of Jehovah. |
prophet of Jehovah. |
||
{{verse|3|21}} And Jehovah appeared again in Shiloh; |
{{verse|3|21}} And Jehovah appeared again in Shiloh; |
||
Line 382: | Line 382: | ||
Now Israel went out against the Philistines to battle, and |
Now Israel went out against the Philistines to battle, and |
||
encamped beside Eben-ezer: and the Philistines encamped in |
encamped beside Eben-ezer: and the Philistines encamped in |
||
Aphek. |
Aphek. |
||
{{verse|4|2}} And the Philistines put themselves in array against |
{{verse|4|2}} And the Philistines put themselves in array against |
||
Israel: and when they joined battle, Israel was smitten before |
Israel: and when they joined battle, Israel was smitten before |
||
the Philistines; and they slew of the army in the field about |
the Philistines; and they slew of the army in the field about |
||
four thousand men. |
four thousand men. |
||
{{verse|4|3}} And when the people were come into the |
{{verse|4|3}} And when the people were come into the |
||
Line 393: | Line 393: | ||
us to-day before the Philistines? Let us fetch the ark of the |
us to-day before the Philistines? Let us fetch the ark of the |
||
covenant of Jehovah out of Shiloh unto us, that it may come |
covenant of Jehovah out of Shiloh unto us, that it may come |
||
among us, and save us out of the hand of our enemies. |
among us, and save us out of the hand of our enemies. |
||
{{verse|4|4}} So |
{{verse|4|4}} So |
||
Line 403: | Line 403: | ||
{{verse|4|5}} And when the ark of the covenant of Jehovah came into |
{{verse|4|5}} And when the ark of the covenant of Jehovah came into |
||
the camp, all Israel shouted with a great shout, so that the |
the camp, all Israel shouted with a great shout, so that the |
||
earth rang again. |
earth rang again. |
||
{{verse|4|6}} And when the Philistines heard the noise |
{{verse|4|6}} And when the Philistines heard the noise |
||
of the shout, they said, What meaneth the noise of this great |
of the shout, they said, What meaneth the noise of this great |
||
shout in the camp of the Hebrews? And they understood that the |
shout in the camp of the Hebrews? And they understood that the |
||
ark of Jehovah was come into the camp. |
ark of Jehovah was come into the camp. |
||
{{verse|4|7}} And the Philistines |
{{verse|4|7}} And the Philistines |
||
were afraid, for they said, God is come into the camp. And they |
were afraid, for they said, God is come into the camp. And they |
||
said, Woe unto us! for there hath not been such a thing |
said, Woe unto us! for there hath not been such a thing |
||
heretofore. |
heretofore. |
||
{{verse|4|8}} Woe unto us! who shall deliver us out of the |
{{verse|4|8}} Woe unto us! who shall deliver us out of the |
||
hand of these mighty gods? these are the gods that smote the |
hand of these mighty gods? these are the gods that smote the |
||
Egyptians with all manner of plagues in the wilderness. |
Egyptians with all manner of plagues in the wilderness. |
||
{{verse|4|9}} Be |
{{verse|4|9}} Be |
||
strong, and quit yourselves like men, O ye Philistines, that ye |
strong, and quit yourselves like men, O ye Philistines, that ye |
||
be not servants unto the Hebrews, as they have been to you: quit |
be not servants unto the Hebrews, as they have been to you: quit |
||
yourselves like men, and fight. |
yourselves like men, and fight. |
||
{{verse|4|10}} And the Philistines |
{{verse|4|10}} And the Philistines |
||
fought, and Israel was smitten, and they fled every man to his |
fought, and Israel was smitten, and they fled every man to his |
||
tent: and there was a very great slaughter; for there fell of |
tent: and there was a very great slaughter; for there fell of |
||
Israel thirty thousand footmen. |
Israel thirty thousand footmen. |
||
{{verse|4|11}} And the ark of God was |
{{verse|4|11}} And the ark of God was |
||
Line 434: | Line 434: | ||
{{verse|4|12}} And there ran a man of Benjamin out of the army, and |
{{verse|4|12}} And there ran a man of Benjamin out of the army, and |
||
came to Shiloh the same day, with his clothes rent, and with |
came to Shiloh the same day, with his clothes rent, and with |
||
earth upon his head. |
earth upon his head. |
||
{{verse|4|13}} And when he came, lo, Eli was |
{{verse|4|13}} And when he came, lo, Eli was |
||
sitting upon his seat by the wayside watching; for his heart |
sitting upon his seat by the wayside watching; for his heart |
||
trembled for the ark of God. And when the man came into the |
trembled for the ark of God. And when the man came into the |
||
city, and told it, all the city cried out. |
city, and told it, all the city cried out. |
||
{{verse|4|14}} And when Eli |
{{verse|4|14}} And when Eli |
||
Line 446: | Line 446: | ||
{{verse|4|15}} Now Eli was ninety and eight years old; and his eyes were |
{{verse|4|15}} Now Eli was ninety and eight years old; and his eyes were |
||
set, so that he could not see. |
set, so that he could not see. |
||
{{verse|4|16}} And the man said unto Eli, |
{{verse|4|16}} And the man said unto Eli, |
||
I am he that came out of the army, and I fled to-day out of the |
I am he that came out of the army, and I fled to-day out of the |
||
army. And he said, How went the matter, my son? |
army. And he said, How went the matter, my son? |
||
{{verse|4|17}} And he |
{{verse|4|17}} And he |
||
Line 456: | Line 456: | ||
before the Philistines, and there hath been also a great |
before the Philistines, and there hath been also a great |
||
slaughter among the people, and thy two sons also, Hophni and |
slaughter among the people, and thy two sons also, Hophni and |
||
Phinehas, are dead, and the ark of God is taken. |
Phinehas, are dead, and the ark of God is taken. |
||
{{verse|4|18}} And it |
{{verse|4|18}} And it |
||
Line 468: | Line 468: | ||
the ark of God was taken, and that her father-in-law and her |
the ark of God was taken, and that her father-in-law and her |
||
husband were dead, she bowed herself and brought forth; for her |
husband were dead, she bowed herself and brought forth; for her |
||
pains came upon her. |
pains came upon her. |
||
{{verse|4|20}} And about the time of her death the |
{{verse|4|20}} And about the time of her death the |
||
women that stood by her said unto her, Fear not; for thou hast |
women that stood by her said unto her, Fear not; for thou hast |
||
brought forth a son. But she answered not, neither did she |
brought forth a son. But she answered not, neither did she |
||
regard it. |
regard it. |
||
{{verse|4|21}} And she named the child Ichabod, saying, The |
{{verse|4|21}} And she named the child Ichabod, saying, The |
||
glory is departed from Israel; because the ark of God was taken, |
glory is departed from Israel; because the ark of God was taken, |
||
and because of her father-in-law and her husband. |
and because of her father-in-law and her husband. |
||
{{verse|4|22}} And she |
{{verse|4|22}} And she |
||
Line 486: | Line 486: | ||
{{verse|5|1}} Now the Philistines had taken the ark of God, and they |
{{verse|5|1}} Now the Philistines had taken the ark of God, and they |
||
brought it from Eben-ezer unto Ashdod. |
brought it from Eben-ezer unto Ashdod. |
||
{{verse|5|2}} And the Philistines |
{{verse|5|2}} And the Philistines |
||
took the ark of God, and brought it into the house of Dagon, and |
took the ark of God, and brought it into the house of Dagon, and |
||
set it by Dagon. |
set it by Dagon. |
||
{{verse|5|3}} And when they of Ashdod arose early on |
{{verse|5|3}} And when they of Ashdod arose early on |
||
the morrow, behold, Dagon was fallen upon his face to the ground |
the morrow, behold, Dagon was fallen upon his face to the ground |
||
before the ark of Jehovah. And they took Dagon, and set him in |
before the ark of Jehovah. And they took Dagon, and set him in |
||
his place again. |
his place again. |
||
{{verse|5|4}} And when they arose early on the morrow |
{{verse|5|4}} And when they arose early on the morrow |
||
Line 501: | Line 501: | ||
before the ark of Jehovah; and the head of Dagon and both the |
before the ark of Jehovah; and the head of Dagon and both the |
||
palms of his hands [lay] cut off upon the threshold; only [the |
palms of his hands [lay] cut off upon the threshold; only [the |
||
stump of] Dagon was left to him. |
stump of] Dagon was left to him. |
||
{{verse|5|5}} Therefore neither the |
{{verse|5|5}} Therefore neither the |
||
Line 509: | Line 509: | ||
{{verse|5|6}} But the hand of Jehovah was heavy upon them of Ashdod, |
{{verse|5|6}} But the hand of Jehovah was heavy upon them of Ashdod, |
||
and he destroyed them, and smote them with tumors, even Ashdod |
and he destroyed them, and smote them with tumors, even Ashdod |
||
and the borders thereof. |
and the borders thereof. |
||
{{verse|5|7}} And when the men of Ashdod saw |
{{verse|5|7}} And when the men of Ashdod saw |
||
that it was so, they said, The ark of the God of Israel shall |
that it was so, they said, The ark of the God of Israel shall |
||
not abide with us; for his hand is sore upon us, and upon Dagon |
not abide with us; for his hand is sore upon us, and upon Dagon |
||
our god. |
our god. |
||
{{verse|5|8}} They sent therefore and gathered all the lords of |
{{verse|5|8}} They sent therefore and gathered all the lords of |
||
Line 520: | Line 520: | ||
ark of the God of Israel? And they answered, Let the ark of the |
ark of the God of Israel? And they answered, Let the ark of the |
||
God of Israel be carried about unto Gath. And they carried the |
God of Israel be carried about unto Gath. And they carried the |
||
ark of the God of Israel [thither]. |
ark of the God of Israel [thither]. |
||
{{verse|5|9}} And it was so, that, |
{{verse|5|9}} And it was so, that, |
||
Line 530: | Line 530: | ||
pass, as the ark of God came to Ekron, that the Ekronites cried |
pass, as the ark of God came to Ekron, that the Ekronites cried |
||
out, saying, They have brought about the ark of the God of |
out, saying, They have brought about the ark of the God of |
||
Israel to us, to slay us and our people. |
Israel to us, to slay us and our people. |
||
{{verse|5|11}} They sent |
{{verse|5|11}} They sent |
||
Line 545: | Line 545: | ||
{{verse|6|1}} And the ark of Jehovah was in the country of the |
{{verse|6|1}} And the ark of Jehovah was in the country of the |
||
Philistines seven months. |
Philistines seven months. |
||
{{verse|6|2}} And the Philistines called for |
{{verse|6|2}} And the Philistines called for |
||
Line 554: | Line 554: | ||
Israel, send it not empty; but by all means return him a |
Israel, send it not empty; but by all means return him a |
||
trespass-offering: then ye shall be healed, and it shall be |
trespass-offering: then ye shall be healed, and it shall be |
||
known to you why his hand is not removed from you. |
known to you why his hand is not removed from you. |
||
{{verse|6|4}} Then |
{{verse|6|4}} Then |
||
Line 565: | Line 565: | ||
of your mice that mar the land; and ye shall give glory unto the |
of your mice that mar the land; and ye shall give glory unto the |
||
God of Israel: peradventure he will lighten his hand from off |
God of Israel: peradventure he will lighten his hand from off |
||
you, and from off your gods, and from off your land. |
you, and from off your gods, and from off your land. |
||
{{verse|6|6}} Wherefore then do ye harden your hearts, as the Egyptians and |
{{verse|6|6}} Wherefore then do ye harden your hearts, as the Egyptians and |
||
Line 573: | Line 573: | ||
{{verse|6|7}} Now therefore take and prepare you a new cart, and two |
{{verse|6|7}} Now therefore take and prepare you a new cart, and two |
||
milch kine, on which there hath come no yoke; and tie the kine |
milch kine, on which there hath come no yoke; and tie the kine |
||
to the cart, and bring their calves home from them; |
to the cart, and bring their calves home from them; |
||
{{verse|6|8}} and |
{{verse|6|8}} and |
||
Line 586: | Line 586: | ||
{{verse|6|10}} And the men did so, and took two milch kine, and tied |
{{verse|6|10}} And the men did so, and took two milch kine, and tied |
||
them to the cart, and shut up their calves at home; |
them to the cart, and shut up their calves at home; |
||
{{verse|6|11}} and |
{{verse|6|11}} and |
||
they put the ark of Jehovah upon the cart, and the coffer with |
they put the ark of Jehovah upon the cart, and the coffer with |
||
the mice of gold and the images of their tumors. |
the mice of gold and the images of their tumors. |
||
{{verse|6|12}} And the |
{{verse|6|12}} And the |
||
Line 596: | Line 596: | ||
along the highway, lowing as they went, and turned not aside to |
along the highway, lowing as they went, and turned not aside to |
||
the right hand or to the left; and the lords of the Philistines |
the right hand or to the left; and the lords of the Philistines |
||
went after them unto the border of Beth-shemesh. |
went after them unto the border of Beth-shemesh. |
||
{{verse|6|13}} And they |
{{verse|6|13}} And they |
||
of Beth-shemesh were reaping their wheat harvest in the valley; |
of Beth-shemesh were reaping their wheat harvest in the valley; |
||
and they lifted up their eyes, and saw the ark, and rejoiced to |
and they lifted up their eyes, and saw the ark, and rejoiced to |
||
see it. |
see it. |
||
{{verse|6|14}} And the cart came into the field of Joshua the |
{{verse|6|14}} And the cart came into the field of Joshua the |
||
Beth-shemite, and stood there, where there was a great stone: |
Beth-shemite, and stood there, where there was a great stone: |
||
and they clave the wood of the cart, and offered up the kine for |
and they clave the wood of the cart, and offered up the kine for |
||
a burnt-offering unto Jehovah. |
a burnt-offering unto Jehovah. |
||
{{verse|6|15}} And the Levites took down |
{{verse|6|15}} And the Levites took down |
||
Line 612: | Line 612: | ||
jewels of gold were, and put them on the great stone: and the |
jewels of gold were, and put them on the great stone: and the |
||
men of Beth-shemesh offered burnt-offerings and sacrificed |
men of Beth-shemesh offered burnt-offerings and sacrificed |
||
sacrifices the same day unto Jehovah. |
sacrifices the same day unto Jehovah. |
||
{{verse|6|16}} And when the five |
{{verse|6|16}} And when the five |
||
Line 635: | Line 635: | ||
{{verse|6|20}} And the men of Beth-shemesh said, Who is able to stand |
{{verse|6|20}} And the men of Beth-shemesh said, Who is able to stand |
||
before Jehovah, this holy God? and to whom shall he go up from |
before Jehovah, this holy God? and to whom shall he go up from |
||
us? |
us? |
||
{{verse|6|21}} And they sent messengers to the inhabitants of |
{{verse|6|21}} And they sent messengers to the inhabitants of |
||
Line 649: | Line 649: | ||
{{verse|7|2}} And it came to pass, from the day that the ark abode in |
{{verse|7|2}} And it came to pass, from the day that the ark abode in |
||
Kiriath-jearim, that the time was long; for it was twenty years: |
Kiriath-jearim, that the time was long; for it was twenty years: |
||
and all the house of Israel lamented after Jehovah. |
and all the house of Israel lamented after Jehovah. |
||
{{verse|7|3}} And |
{{verse|7|3}} And |
||
Line 656: | Line 656: | ||
foreign gods and the Ashtaroth from among you, and direct your |
foreign gods and the Ashtaroth from among you, and direct your |
||
hearts unto Jehovah, and serve him only; and he will deliver you |
hearts unto Jehovah, and serve him only; and he will deliver you |
||
out of the hand of the Philistines. |
out of the hand of the Philistines. |
||
{{verse|7|4}} Then the children of |
{{verse|7|4}} Then the children of |
||
Line 663: | Line 663: | ||
{{verse|7|5}} And Samuel said, Gather all Israel to Mizpah, and I |
{{verse|7|5}} And Samuel said, Gather all Israel to Mizpah, and I |
||
will pray for you unto Jehovah. |
will pray for you unto Jehovah. |
||
{{verse|7|6}} And they gathered together |
{{verse|7|6}} And they gathered together |
||
Line 673: | Line 673: | ||
were gathered together to Mizpah, the lords of the Philistines |
were gathered together to Mizpah, the lords of the Philistines |
||
went up against Israel. And when the children of Israel heard |
went up against Israel. And when the children of Israel heard |
||
it, they were afraid of the Philistines. |
it, they were afraid of the Philistines. |
||
{{verse|7|8}} And the children |
{{verse|7|8}} And the children |
||
Line 681: | Line 681: | ||
{{verse|7|9}} And Samuel took a sucking lamb, and offered it for a whole |
{{verse|7|9}} And Samuel took a sucking lamb, and offered it for a whole |
||
burnt-offering unto Jehovah: and Samuel cried unto Jehovah for |
burnt-offering unto Jehovah: and Samuel cried unto Jehovah for |
||
Israel; and Jehovah answered him. |
Israel; and Jehovah answered him. |
||
{{verse|7|10}} And as Samuel was |
{{verse|7|10}} And as Samuel was |
||
Line 687: | Line 687: | ||
battle against Israel; but Jehovah thundered with a great |
battle against Israel; but Jehovah thundered with a great |
||
thunder on that day upon the Philistines, and discomfited them; |
thunder on that day upon the Philistines, and discomfited them; |
||
and they were smitten down before Israel. |
and they were smitten down before Israel. |
||
{{verse|7|11}} And the men of |
{{verse|7|11}} And the men of |
||
Line 695: | Line 695: | ||
{{verse|7|12}} Then Samuel took a stone, and set it between Mizpah |
{{verse|7|12}} Then Samuel took a stone, and set it between Mizpah |
||
and Shen, and called the name of it Eben-ezer, saying, Hitherto |
and Shen, and called the name of it Eben-ezer, saying, Hitherto |
||
hath Jehovah helped us. |
hath Jehovah helped us. |
||
{{verse|7|13}} So the Philistines were subdued, |
{{verse|7|13}} So the Philistines were subdued, |
||
Line 717: | Line 717: | ||
{{verse|8|1}} And it came to pass, when Samuel was old, that he made |
{{verse|8|1}} And it came to pass, when Samuel was old, that he made |
||
his sons judges over Israel. |
his sons judges over Israel. |
||
{{verse|8|2}} Now the name of his |
{{verse|8|2}} Now the name of his |
||
first-born was Joel; and the name of his second, Abijah: they |
first-born was Joel; and the name of his second, Abijah: they |
||
were judges in Beer-sheba. |
were judges in Beer-sheba. |
||
{{verse|8|3}} And his sons walked not in his |
{{verse|8|3}} And his sons walked not in his |
||
Line 728: | Line 728: | ||
{{verse|8|4}} Then all the elders of Israel gathered themselves |
{{verse|8|4}} Then all the elders of Israel gathered themselves |
||
together, and came to Samuel unto Ramah; |
together, and came to Samuel unto Ramah; |
||
{{verse|8|5}} and they said |
{{verse|8|5}} and they said |
||
unto him, Behold, thou art old, and thy sons walk not in thy |
unto him, Behold, thou art old, and thy sons walk not in thy |
||
ways: now make us a king to judge us like all the nations. |
ways: now make us a king to judge us like all the nations. |
||
{{verse|8|6}} But the thing displeased Samuel, when they said, Give us a king |
{{verse|8|6}} But the thing displeased Samuel, when they said, Give us a king |
||
to judge us. And Samuel prayed unto Jehovah. |
to judge us. And Samuel prayed unto Jehovah. |
||
{{verse|8|7}} And Jehovah |
{{verse|8|7}} And Jehovah |
||
Line 745: | Line 745: | ||
day that I brought them up out of Egypt even unto this day, in |
day that I brought them up out of Egypt even unto this day, in |
||
that they have forsaken me, and served other gods, so do they |
that they have forsaken me, and served other gods, so do they |
||
also unto thee. |
also unto thee. |
||
{{verse|8|9}} Now therefore hearken unto their voice: |
{{verse|8|9}} Now therefore hearken unto their voice: |
||
Line 752: | Line 752: | ||
{{verse|8|10}} And Samuel told all the words of Jehovah unto the |
{{verse|8|10}} And Samuel told all the words of Jehovah unto the |
||
people that asked of him a king. |
people that asked of him a king. |
||
{{verse|8|11}} And he said, This will |
{{verse|8|11}} And he said, This will |
||
Line 762: | Line 762: | ||
thousands, and captains of fifties; and [he will set some] to |
thousands, and captains of fifties; and [he will set some] to |
||
plow his ground, and to reap his harvest, and to make his |
plow his ground, and to reap his harvest, and to make his |
||
instruments of war, and the instruments of his chariots. |
instruments of war, and the instruments of his chariots. |
||
{{verse|8|13}} And he will take your daughters to be perfumers, and to be |
{{verse|8|13}} And he will take your daughters to be perfumers, and to be |
||
cooks, and to be bakers. |
cooks, and to be bakers. |
||
{{verse|8|14}} And he will take your fields, |
{{verse|8|14}} And he will take your fields, |
||
and your vineyards, and your oliveyards, even the best of them, |
and your vineyards, and your oliveyards, even the best of them, |
||
and give them to his servants. |
and give them to his servants. |
||
{{verse|8|15}} And he will take the tenth |
{{verse|8|15}} And he will take the tenth |
||
of your seed, and of your vineyards, and give to his officers, |
of your seed, and of your vineyards, and give to his officers, |
||
and to his servants. |
and to his servants. |
||
{{verse|8|16}} And he will take your men-servants, |
{{verse|8|16}} And he will take your men-servants, |
||
and your maid-servants, and your goodliest young men, and your |
and your maid-servants, and your goodliest young men, and your |
||
asses, and put them to his work. |
asses, and put them to his work. |
||
{{verse|8|17}} He will take the tenth |
{{verse|8|17}} He will take the tenth |
||
of your flocks: and ye shall be his servants. |
of your flocks: and ye shall be his servants. |
||
{{verse|8|18}} And ye |
{{verse|8|18}} And ye |
||
Line 793: | Line 793: | ||
{{verse|8|21}} And Samuel heard all the words of the people, and he |
{{verse|8|21}} And Samuel heard all the words of the people, and he |
||
rehearsed them in the ears of Jehovah. |
rehearsed them in the ears of Jehovah. |
||
{{verse|8|22}} And Jehovah said |
{{verse|8|22}} And Jehovah said |
||
Line 804: | Line 804: | ||
{{verse|9|1}} Now there was a man of Benjamin, whose name was Kish, |
{{verse|9|1}} Now there was a man of Benjamin, whose name was Kish, |
||
the son of Abiel, the son of Zeror, the son of Becorath, the son |
the son of Abiel, the son of Zeror, the son of Becorath, the son |
||
of Aphiah, the son of a Benjamite, a mighty man of valor. |
of Aphiah, the son of a Benjamite, a mighty man of valor. |
||
{{verse|9|2}} And he had a son, whose name was Saul, a young man and a goodly: |
{{verse|9|2}} And he had a son, whose name was Saul, a young man and a goodly: |
||
and there was not among the children of Israel a goodlier person |
and there was not among the children of Israel a goodlier person |
||
than he: from his shoulders and upward he was higher than any of |
than he: from his shoulders and upward he was higher than any of |
||
the people. |
the people. |
||
{{verse|9|3}} And the asses of Kish, Saul's father, were |
{{verse|9|3}} And the asses of Kish, Saul's father, were |
||
lost. And Kish said to Saul his son, Take now one of the |
lost. And Kish said to Saul his son, Take now one of the |
||
servants with thee, and arise, go seek the asses. |
servants with thee, and arise, go seek the asses. |
||
{{verse|9|4}} And he |
{{verse|9|4}} And he |
||
Line 829: | Line 829: | ||
man of God, and he is a man that is held in honor; all that he |
man of God, and he is a man that is held in honor; all that he |
||
saith cometh surely to pass: now let us go thither; peradventure |
saith cometh surely to pass: now let us go thither; peradventure |
||
he can tell us concerning our journey whereon we go. |
he can tell us concerning our journey whereon we go. |
||
{{verse|9|7}} Then |
{{verse|9|7}} Then |
||
said Saul to his servant, But, behold, if we go, what shall we |
said Saul to his servant, But, behold, if we go, what shall we |
||
bring the man? for the bread is spent in our vessels, and there |
bring the man? for the bread is spent in our vessels, and there |
||
is not a present to bring to the man of God: what have we? |
is not a present to bring to the man of God: what have we? |
||
{{verse|9|8}} And the servant answered Saul again, and said, Behold, I have in |
{{verse|9|8}} And the servant answered Saul again, and said, Behold, I have in |
||
my hand the fourth part of a shekel of silver: that will I give |
my hand the fourth part of a shekel of silver: that will I give |
||
to the man of God, to tell us our way. |
to the man of God, to tell us our way. |
||
{{verse|9|9}} (Beforetime in |
{{verse|9|9}} (Beforetime in |
||
Israel, when a man went to inquire of God, thus he said, Come, |
Israel, when a man went to inquire of God, thus he said, Come, |
||
and let us go to the seer; for he that is now called a Prophet |
and let us go to the seer; for he that is now called a Prophet |
||
was beforetime called a Seer.) |
was beforetime called a Seer.) |
||
{{verse|9|10}} Then said Saul to his |
{{verse|9|10}} Then said Saul to his |
||
Line 851: | Line 851: | ||
{{verse|9|11}} As they went up the ascent to the city, they found |
{{verse|9|11}} As they went up the ascent to the city, they found |
||
young maidens going out to draw water, and said unto them, Is |
young maidens going out to draw water, and said unto them, Is |
||
the seer here? |
the seer here? |
||
{{verse|9|12}} And they answered them, and said, He is; |
{{verse|9|12}} And they answered them, and said, He is; |
||
behold, [he is] before thee: make haste now, for he is come |
behold, [he is] before thee: make haste now, for he is come |
||
to-day into the city; for the people have a sacrifice to-day in |
to-day into the city; for the people have a sacrifice to-day in |
||
the high place: |
the high place: |
||
{{verse|9|13}} as soon as ye are come into the city, ye |
{{verse|9|13}} as soon as ye are come into the city, ye |
||
Line 863: | Line 863: | ||
doth bless the sacrifice; [and] afterwards they eat that are |
doth bless the sacrifice; [and] afterwards they eat that are |
||
bidden. Now therefore get you up; for at this time ye shall find |
bidden. Now therefore get you up; for at this time ye shall find |
||
him. |
him. |
||
{{verse|9|14}} And they went up to the city; [and] as they came |
{{verse|9|14}} And they went up to the city; [and] as they came |
||
Line 870: | Line 870: | ||
{{verse|9|15}} Now Jehovah had revealed unto Samuel a day before Saul |
{{verse|9|15}} Now Jehovah had revealed unto Samuel a day before Saul |
||
came, saying, |
came, saying, |
||
{{verse|9|16}} To-morrow about this time I will send thee |
{{verse|9|16}} To-morrow about this time I will send thee |
||
Line 876: | Line 876: | ||
be prince over my people Israel; and he shall save my people out |
be prince over my people Israel; and he shall save my people out |
||
of the hand of the Philistines: for I have looked upon my |
of the hand of the Philistines: for I have looked upon my |
||
people, because their cry is come unto me. |
people, because their cry is come unto me. |
||
{{verse|9|17}} And when |
{{verse|9|17}} And when |
||
Line 883: | Line 883: | ||
{{verse|9|18}} Then Saul drew near to Samuel in the gate, and said, Tell |
{{verse|9|18}} Then Saul drew near to Samuel in the gate, and said, Tell |
||
me, I pray thee, where the seer's house is. |
me, I pray thee, where the seer's house is. |
||
{{verse|9|19}} And Samuel |
{{verse|9|19}} And Samuel |
||
Line 893: | Line 893: | ||
not they mind on them; for they are found. And for whom is all |
not they mind on them; for they are found. And for whom is all |
||
that is desirable in Israel? Is it not for thee, and for all thy |
that is desirable in Israel? Is it not for thee, and for all thy |
||
father's house? |
father's house? |
||
{{verse|9|21}} And Saul answered and said, Am not I a |
{{verse|9|21}} And Saul answered and said, Am not I a |
||
Line 905: | Line 905: | ||
{{verse|9|23}} And Samuel said unto the cook, Bring the portion which I |
{{verse|9|23}} And Samuel said unto the cook, Bring the portion which I |
||
gave thee, of which I said unto thee, Set it by thee. |
gave thee, of which I said unto thee, Set it by thee. |
||
{{verse|9|24}} And |
{{verse|9|24}} And |
||
Line 915: | Line 915: | ||
{{verse|9|25}} And when they were come down from the high place into |
{{verse|9|25}} And when they were come down from the high place into |
||
the city, he communed with Saul upon the housetop. |
the city, he communed with Saul upon the housetop. |
||
{{verse|9|26}} And |
{{verse|9|26}} And |
||
Line 921: | Line 921: | ||
day, that Samuel called to Saul on the housetop, saying, Up, |
day, that Samuel called to Saul on the housetop, saying, Up, |
||
that I may send thee away. And Saul arose, and they went out |
that I may send thee away. And Saul arose, and they went out |
||
both of them, he and Samuel, abroad. |
both of them, he and Samuel, abroad. |
||
{{verse|9|27}} As they were going |
{{verse|9|27}} As they were going |
||
Line 932: | Line 932: | ||
{{verse|10|1}} Then Samuel took the vial of oil, and poured it upon |
{{verse|10|1}} Then Samuel took the vial of oil, and poured it upon |
||
his head, and kissed him, and said, Is it not that Jehovah hath |
his head, and kissed him, and said, Is it not that Jehovah hath |
||
anointed thee to be prince over his inheritance? |
anointed thee to be prince over his inheritance? |
||
{{verse|10|2}} When |
{{verse|10|2}} When |
||
Line 940: | Line 940: | ||
are found; and, lo, thy father hath left off caring for the |
are found; and, lo, thy father hath left off caring for the |
||
asses, and is anxious for you, saying, What shall I do for my |
asses, and is anxious for you, saying, What shall I do for my |
||
son? |
son? |
||
{{verse|10|3}} Then shalt thou go on forward from thence, and thou |
{{verse|10|3}} Then shalt thou go on forward from thence, and thou |
||
Line 946: | Line 946: | ||
three men going up to God to Beth-el, one carrying three kids, |
three men going up to God to Beth-el, one carrying three kids, |
||
and another carrying three loaves of bread, and another carrying |
and another carrying three loaves of bread, and another carrying |
||
a bottle of wine: |
a bottle of wine: |
||
{{verse|10|4}} and they will salute thee, and give |
{{verse|10|4}} and they will salute thee, and give |
||
thee two loaves of bread, which thou shalt receive of their |
thee two loaves of bread, which thou shalt receive of their |
||
hand. |
hand. |
||
{{verse|10|5}} After that thou shalt come to the hill of God, |
{{verse|10|5}} After that thou shalt come to the hill of God, |
||
Line 957: | Line 957: | ||
meet a band of prophets coming down from the high place with a |
meet a band of prophets coming down from the high place with a |
||
psaltery, and a timbrel, and a pipe, and a harp, before them; |
psaltery, and a timbrel, and a pipe, and a harp, before them; |
||
and they will be prophesying: |
and they will be prophesying: |
||
{{verse|10|6}} and the Spirit of Jehovah |
{{verse|10|6}} and the Spirit of Jehovah |
||
will come mightily upon thee, and thou shalt prophesy with them, |
will come mightily upon thee, and thou shalt prophesy with them, |
||
and shalt be turned into another man. |
and shalt be turned into another man. |
||
{{verse|10|7}} And let it be, when |
{{verse|10|7}} And let it be, when |
||
these signs are come unto thee, that thou do as occasion shall |
these signs are come unto thee, that thou do as occasion shall |
||
serve thee; for God is with thee. |
serve thee; for God is with thee. |
||
{{verse|10|8}} And thou shalt go down |
{{verse|10|8}} And thou shalt go down |
||
Line 975: | Line 975: | ||
{{verse|10|9}} And it was so, that, when he had turned his back to go |
{{verse|10|9}} And it was so, that, when he had turned his back to go |
||
from Samuel, God gave him another heart: and all those signs |
from Samuel, God gave him another heart: and all those signs |
||
came to pass that day. |
came to pass that day. |
||
{{verse|10|10}} And when they came thither to the |
{{verse|10|10}} And when they came thither to the |
||
hill, behold, a band of prophets met him; and the Spirit of God |
hill, behold, a band of prophets met him; and the Spirit of God |
||
came mightily upon him, and he prophesied among them. |
came mightily upon him, and he prophesied among them. |
||
{{verse|10|11}} And it came to pass, when all that knew him beforetime saw that, |
{{verse|10|11}} And it came to pass, when all that knew him beforetime saw that, |
||
behold, he prophesied with the prophets, then the people said |
behold, he prophesied with the prophets, then the people said |
||
one to another, What is this that is come unto the son of Kish? |
one to another, What is this that is come unto the son of Kish? |
||
Is Saul also among the prophets? |
Is Saul also among the prophets? |
||
{{verse|10|12}} And one of the same |
{{verse|10|12}} And one of the same |
||
place answered and said, And who is their father? Therefore it |
place answered and said, And who is their father? Therefore it |
||
became a proverb, Is Saul also among the prophets? |
became a proverb, Is Saul also among the prophets? |
||
{{verse|10|13}} And |
{{verse|10|13}} And |
||
Line 996: | Line 996: | ||
{{verse|10|14}} And Saul's uncle said unto him and to his servant, |
{{verse|10|14}} And Saul's uncle said unto him and to his servant, |
||
Whither went ye? And he said, To seek the asses; and when we saw |
Whither went ye? And he said, To seek the asses; and when we saw |
||
that they were not found, we came to Samuel. |
that they were not found, we came to Samuel. |
||
{{verse|10|15}} And Saul's |
{{verse|10|15}} And Saul's |
||
Line 1,006: | Line 1,006: | ||
{{verse|10|17}} And Samuel called the people together unto Jehovah to |
{{verse|10|17}} And Samuel called the people together unto Jehovah to |
||
Mizpah; |
Mizpah; |
||
{{verse|10|18}} and he said unto the children of Israel, Thus |
{{verse|10|18}} and he said unto the children of Israel, Thus |
||
saith Jehovah, the God of Israel, I brought up Israel out of |
saith Jehovah, the God of Israel, I brought up Israel out of |
||
Egypt, and I delivered you out of the hand of the Egyptians, and |
Egypt, and I delivered you out of the hand of the Egyptians, and |
||
out of the hand of all the kingdoms that oppressed you: |
out of the hand of all the kingdoms that oppressed you: |
||
{{verse|10|19}} but ye have this day rejected your God, who himself saveth you |
{{verse|10|19}} but ye have this day rejected your God, who himself saveth you |
||
Line 1,019: | Line 1,019: | ||
{{verse|10|20}} So Samuel brought all the tribes of Israel near, and the |
{{verse|10|20}} So Samuel brought all the tribes of Israel near, and the |
||
tribe of Benjamin was taken. |
tribe of Benjamin was taken. |
||
{{verse|10|21}} And he brought the tribe of |
{{verse|10|21}} And he brought the tribe of |
||
Benjamin near by their families; and the family of the Matrites |
Benjamin near by their families; and the family of the Matrites |
||
was taken; and Saul the son of Kish was taken: but when they |
was taken; and Saul the son of Kish was taken: but when they |
||
sought him, he could not be found. |
sought him, he could not be found. |
||
{{verse|10|22}} Therefore they asked |
{{verse|10|22}} Therefore they asked |
||
Line 1,032: | Line 1,032: | ||
{{verse|10|23}} And they ran and fetched him thence; and when he stood |
{{verse|10|23}} And they ran and fetched him thence; and when he stood |
||
among the people, he was higher than any of the people from his |
among the people, he was higher than any of the people from his |
||
shoulders and upward. |
shoulders and upward. |
||
{{verse|10|24}} And Samuel said to all the people, |
{{verse|10|24}} And Samuel said to all the people, |
||
Line 1,044: | Line 1,044: | ||
{{verse|10|26}} And Saul also went to his house to Gibeah; and there |
{{verse|10|26}} And Saul also went to his house to Gibeah; and there |
||
went with him the host, whose hearts God had touched. |
went with him the host, whose hearts God had touched. |
||
{{verse|10|27}} But certain worthless fellows said, How shall this man save us? |
{{verse|10|27}} But certain worthless fellows said, How shall this man save us? |
||
Line 1,054: | Line 1,054: | ||
{{verse|11|1}} Then Nahash the Ammonite came up, and encamped against |
{{verse|11|1}} Then Nahash the Ammonite came up, and encamped against |
||
Jabesh-gilead: and all the men of Jabesh said unto Nahash, Make |
Jabesh-gilead: and all the men of Jabesh said unto Nahash, Make |
||
a covenant with us, and we will serve thee. |
a covenant with us, and we will serve thee. |
||
{{verse|11|2}} And Nahash |
{{verse|11|2}} And Nahash |
||
the Ammonite said unto them, On this condition will I make it |
the Ammonite said unto them, On this condition will I make it |
||
with you, that all your right eyes be put out; and I will lay it |
with you, that all your right eyes be put out; and I will lay it |
||
for a reproach upon all Israel. |
for a reproach upon all Israel. |
||
{{verse|11|3}} And the elders of Jabesh |
{{verse|11|3}} And the elders of Jabesh |
||
said unto him, Give us seven days' respite, that we may send |
said unto him, Give us seven days' respite, that we may send |
||
messengers unto all the borders of Israel; and then, if there be |
messengers unto all the borders of Israel; and then, if there be |
||
none to save us, we will come out to thee. |
none to save us, we will come out to thee. |
||
{{verse|11|4}} Then came the |
{{verse|11|4}} Then came the |
||
messengers to Gibeah of Saul, and spake these words in the ears |
messengers to Gibeah of Saul, and spake these words in the ears |
||
of the people: and all the people lifted up their voice, and |
of the people: and all the people lifted up their voice, and |
||
wept. |
wept. |
||
{{verse|11|5}} And, behold, Saul came following the oxen out of |
{{verse|11|5}} And, behold, Saul came following the oxen out of |
||
Line 1,076: | Line 1,076: | ||
{{verse|11|6}} And the Spirit of God came mightily upon Saul when he |
{{verse|11|6}} And the Spirit of God came mightily upon Saul when he |
||
heard those words, and his anger was kindled greatly. |
heard those words, and his anger was kindled greatly. |
||
{{verse|11|7}} And |
{{verse|11|7}} And |
||
Line 1,083: | Line 1,083: | ||
saying, Whosoever cometh not forth after Saul and after Samuel, |
saying, Whosoever cometh not forth after Saul and after Samuel, |
||
so shall it be done unto his oxen. And the dread of Jehovah fell |
so shall it be done unto his oxen. And the dread of Jehovah fell |
||
on the people, and they came out as one man. |
on the people, and they came out as one man. |
||
{{verse|11|8}} And he |
{{verse|11|8}} And he |
||
numbered them in Bezek; and the children of Israel were three |
numbered them in Bezek; and the children of Israel were three |
||
hundred thousand, and the men of Judah thirty thousand. |
hundred thousand, and the men of Judah thirty thousand. |
||
{{verse|11|9}} And they said unto the messengers that came, Thus shall ye say |
{{verse|11|9}} And they said unto the messengers that came, Thus shall ye say |
||
unto the men of Jabesh-gilead, To-morrow, by the time the sun is |
unto the men of Jabesh-gilead, To-morrow, by the time the sun is |
||
hot, ye shall have deliverance. And the messengers came and told |
hot, ye shall have deliverance. And the messengers came and told |
||
the men of Jabesh; and they were glad. |
the men of Jabesh; and they were glad. |
||
{{verse|11|10}} Therefore the men |
{{verse|11|10}} Therefore the men |
||
of Jabesh said, To-morrow we will come out unto you, and ye |
of Jabesh said, To-morrow we will come out unto you, and ye |
||
shall do with us all that seemeth good unto you. |
shall do with us all that seemeth good unto you. |
||
{{verse|11|11}} And it |
{{verse|11|11}} And it |
||
Line 1,107: | Line 1,107: | ||
{{verse|11|12}} And the people said unto Samuel, Who is he that said, |
{{verse|11|12}} And the people said unto Samuel, Who is he that said, |
||
Shall Saul reign over us? bring the men, that we may put them to |
Shall Saul reign over us? bring the men, that we may put them to |
||
death. |
death. |
||
{{verse|11|13}} And Saul said, There shall not a man be put to |
{{verse|11|13}} And Saul said, There shall not a man be put to |
||
Line 1,114: | Line 1,114: | ||
{{verse|11|14}} Then said Samuel to the people, Come, and let us go |
{{verse|11|14}} Then said Samuel to the people, Come, and let us go |
||
to Gilgal, and renew the kingdom there. |
to Gilgal, and renew the kingdom there. |
||
{{verse|11|15}} And all the |
{{verse|11|15}} And all the |
||
Line 1,126: | Line 1,126: | ||
{{verse|12|1}} And Samuel said unto all Israel, Behold, I have |
{{verse|12|1}} And Samuel said unto all Israel, Behold, I have |
||
hearkened unto your voice in all that ye said unto me, and have |
hearkened unto your voice in all that ye said unto me, and have |
||
made a king over you. |
made a king over you. |
||
{{verse|12|2}} And now, behold, the king walketh |
{{verse|12|2}} And now, behold, the king walketh |
||
before you; and I am old and grayheaded; and, behold, my sons |
before you; and I am old and grayheaded; and, behold, my sons |
||
are with you: and I have walked before you from my youth unto |
are with you: and I have walked before you from my youth unto |
||
this day. |
this day. |
||
{{verse|12|3}} Here I am: witness against me before Jehovah, |
{{verse|12|3}} Here I am: witness against me before Jehovah, |
||
Line 1,137: | Line 1,137: | ||
have I taken? or whom have I defrauded? whom have I oppressed? |
have I taken? or whom have I defrauded? whom have I oppressed? |
||
or of whose hand have I taken a ransom to blind mine eyes |
or of whose hand have I taken a ransom to blind mine eyes |
||
therewith? and I will restore it you. |
therewith? and I will restore it you. |
||
{{verse|12|4}} And they said, Thou |
{{verse|12|4}} And they said, Thou |
||
hast not defrauded us, nor oppressed us, neither hast thou taken |
hast not defrauded us, nor oppressed us, neither hast thou taken |
||
aught of any man's hand. |
aught of any man's hand. |
||
{{verse|12|5}} And he said unto them, Jehovah |
{{verse|12|5}} And he said unto them, Jehovah |
||
Line 1,150: | Line 1,150: | ||
{{verse|12|6}} And Samuel said unto the people, It is Jehovah that |
{{verse|12|6}} And Samuel said unto the people, It is Jehovah that |
||
appointed Moses and Aaron, and that brought your fathers up out |
appointed Moses and Aaron, and that brought your fathers up out |
||
of the land of Egypt. |
of the land of Egypt. |
||
{{verse|12|7}} Now therefore stand still, that I |
{{verse|12|7}} Now therefore stand still, that I |
||
may plead with you before Jehovah concerning all the righteous |
may plead with you before Jehovah concerning all the righteous |
||
acts of Jehovah, which he did to you and to your fathers. |
acts of Jehovah, which he did to you and to your fathers. |
||
{{verse|12|8}} When Jacob was come into Egypt, and your fathers cried unto |
{{verse|12|8}} When Jacob was come into Egypt, and your fathers cried unto |
||
Line 1,163: | Line 1,163: | ||
the hand of Sisera, captain of the host of Hazor, and into the |
the hand of Sisera, captain of the host of Hazor, and into the |
||
hand of the Philistines, and into the hand of the king of Moab; |
hand of the Philistines, and into the hand of the king of Moab; |
||
and they fought against them. |
and they fought against them. |
||
{{verse|12|10}} And they cried unto |
{{verse|12|10}} And they cried unto |
||
Line 1,169: | Line 1,169: | ||
Jehovah, and have served the Baalim and the Ashtaroth: but now |
Jehovah, and have served the Baalim and the Ashtaroth: but now |
||
deliver us out of the hand of our enemies, and we will serve |
deliver us out of the hand of our enemies, and we will serve |
||
thee. |
thee. |
||
{{verse|12|11}} And Jehovah sent Jerubbaal, and Bedan, and |
{{verse|12|11}} And Jehovah sent Jerubbaal, and Bedan, and |
||
Jephthah, and Samuel, and delivered you out of the hand of your |
Jephthah, and Samuel, and delivered you out of the hand of your |
||
enemies on every side; and ye dwelt in safety. |
enemies on every side; and ye dwelt in safety. |
||
{{verse|12|12}} And when |
{{verse|12|12}} And when |
||
ye saw that Nahash the king of the children of Ammon came |
ye saw that Nahash the king of the children of Ammon came |
||
against you, ye said unto me, Nay, but a king shall reign over |
against you, ye said unto me, Nay, but a king shall reign over |
||
us; when Jehovah your God was your king. |
us; when Jehovah your God was your king. |
||
{{verse|12|13}} Now therefore |
{{verse|12|13}} Now therefore |
||
behold the king whom ye have chosen, and whom ye have asked for: |
behold the king whom ye have chosen, and whom ye have asked for: |
||
and, behold, Jehovah hath set a king over you. |
and, behold, Jehovah hath set a king over you. |
||
{{verse|12|14}} If ye |
{{verse|12|14}} If ye |
||
Line 1,188: | Line 1,188: | ||
and not rebel against the commandment of Jehovah, and both ye |
and not rebel against the commandment of Jehovah, and both ye |
||
and also the king that reigneth over you be followers of Jehovah |
and also the king that reigneth over you be followers of Jehovah |
||
your God, [well]: |
your God, [well]: |
||
{{verse|12|15}} but if ye will not hearken unto the |
{{verse|12|15}} but if ye will not hearken unto the |
||
voice of Jehovah, but rebel against the commandment of Jehovah, |
voice of Jehovah, but rebel against the commandment of Jehovah, |
||
then will the hand of Jehovah be against you, as it was against |
then will the hand of Jehovah be against you, as it was against |
||
your fathers. |
your fathers. |
||
{{verse|12|16}} Now therefore stand still and see this |
{{verse|12|16}} Now therefore stand still and see this |
||
great thing, which Jehovah will do before your eyes. |
great thing, which Jehovah will do before your eyes. |
||
{{verse|12|17}} Is |
{{verse|12|17}} Is |
||
Line 1,202: | Line 1,202: | ||
may send thunder and rain; and ye shall know and see that your |
may send thunder and rain; and ye shall know and see that your |
||
wickedness is great, which ye have done in the sight of Jehovah, |
wickedness is great, which ye have done in the sight of Jehovah, |
||
in asking you a king. |
in asking you a king. |
||
{{verse|12|18}} So Samuel called unto Jehovah; and |
{{verse|12|18}} So Samuel called unto Jehovah; and |
||
Line 1,210: | Line 1,210: | ||
{{verse|12|19}} And all the people said unto Samuel, Pray for thy |
{{verse|12|19}} And all the people said unto Samuel, Pray for thy |
||
servants unto Jehovah thy God, that we die not; for we have |
servants unto Jehovah thy God, that we die not; for we have |
||
added unto all our sins [this] evil, to ask us a king. |
added unto all our sins [this] evil, to ask us a king. |
||
{{verse|12|20}} And Samuel said unto the people, Fear not; ye have indeed done |
{{verse|12|20}} And Samuel said unto the people, Fear not; ye have indeed done |
||
all this evil; yet turn not aside from following Jehovah, but |
all this evil; yet turn not aside from following Jehovah, but |
||
serve Jehovah with all your heart: |
serve Jehovah with all your heart: |
||
{{verse|12|21}} and turn ye not |
{{verse|12|21}} and turn ye not |
||
aside; for [then would ye go] after vain things which cannot |
aside; for [then would ye go] after vain things which cannot |
||
profit nor deliver, for they are vain. |
profit nor deliver, for they are vain. |
||
{{verse|12|22}} For Jehovah will |
{{verse|12|22}} For Jehovah will |
||
not forsake his people for his great name's sake, because it |
not forsake his people for his great name's sake, because it |
||
hath pleased Jehovah to make you a people unto himself. |
hath pleased Jehovah to make you a people unto himself. |
||
{{verse|12|23}} Moreover as for me, far be it from me that I should sin against |
{{verse|12|23}} Moreover as for me, far be it from me that I should sin against |
||
Jehovah in ceasing to pray for you: but I will instruct you in |
Jehovah in ceasing to pray for you: but I will instruct you in |
||
the good and the right way. |
the good and the right way. |
||
{{verse|12|24}} Only fear Jehovah, and serve |
{{verse|12|24}} Only fear Jehovah, and serve |
||
him in truth with all your heart; for consider how great things |
him in truth with all your heart; for consider how great things |
||
he hath done for you. |
he hath done for you. |
||
{{verse|12|25}} But if ye shall still do wickedly, |
{{verse|12|25}} But if ye shall still do wickedly, |
||
Line 1,238: | Line 1,238: | ||
{{verse|13|1}} Saul was [forty] years old when he began to reign; and |
{{verse|13|1}} Saul was [forty] years old when he began to reign; and |
||
when he had reigned two years over Israel, |
when he had reigned two years over Israel, |
||
{{verse|13|2}} Saul chose him |
{{verse|13|2}} Saul chose him |
||
Line 1,244: | Line 1,244: | ||
Saul in Michmash and in the mount of Beth-el, and a thousand |
Saul in Michmash and in the mount of Beth-el, and a thousand |
||
were with Jonathan in Gibeah of Benjamin: and the rest of the |
were with Jonathan in Gibeah of Benjamin: and the rest of the |
||
people he sent every man to his tent. |
people he sent every man to his tent. |
||
{{verse|13|3}} And Jonathan smote |
{{verse|13|3}} And Jonathan smote |
||
the garrison of the Philistines that was in Geba: and the |
the garrison of the Philistines that was in Geba: and the |
||
Philistines heard of it. And Saul blew the trumpet throughout |
Philistines heard of it. And Saul blew the trumpet throughout |
||
all the land, saying, Let the Hebrews hear. |
all the land, saying, Let the Hebrews hear. |
||
{{verse|13|4}} And all |
{{verse|13|4}} And all |
||
Line 1,261: | Line 1,261: | ||
horsemen, and people as the sand which is on the sea-shore in |
horsemen, and people as the sand which is on the sea-shore in |
||
multitude: and they came up, and encamped in Michmash, eastward |
multitude: and they came up, and encamped in Michmash, eastward |
||
of Beth-aven. |
of Beth-aven. |
||
{{verse|13|6}} When the men of Israel saw that they were |
{{verse|13|6}} When the men of Israel saw that they were |
||
in a strait (for the people were distressed), then the people |
in a strait (for the people were distressed), then the people |
||
did hide themselves in caves, and in thickets, and in rocks, and |
did hide themselves in caves, and in thickets, and in rocks, and |
||
in coverts, and in pits. |
in coverts, and in pits. |
||
{{verse|13|7}} Now some of the Hebrews had gone |
{{verse|13|7}} Now some of the Hebrews had gone |
||
Line 1,274: | Line 1,274: | ||
{{verse|13|8}} And he tarried seven days, according to the set time |
{{verse|13|8}} And he tarried seven days, according to the set time |
||
that Samuel [had appointed]: but Samuel came not to Gilgal; and |
that Samuel [had appointed]: but Samuel came not to Gilgal; and |
||
the people were scattered from him. |
the people were scattered from him. |
||
{{verse|13|9}} And Saul said, Bring |
{{verse|13|9}} And Saul said, Bring |
||
hither the burnt-offering to me, and the peace-offerings. And he |
hither the burnt-offering to me, and the peace-offerings. And he |
||
offered the burnt-offering. |
offered the burnt-offering. |
||
{{verse|13|10}} And it came to pass that, as |
{{verse|13|10}} And it came to pass that, as |
||
soon as he had made an end of offering the burnt-offering, |
soon as he had made an end of offering the burnt-offering, |
||
behold, Samuel came; and Saul went out to meet him, that he |
behold, Samuel came; and Saul went out to meet him, that he |
||
might salute him. |
might salute him. |
||
{{verse|13|11}} And Samuel said, What hast thou done? |
{{verse|13|11}} And Samuel said, What hast thou done? |
||
Line 1,293: | Line 1,293: | ||
upon me to Gilgal, and I have not entreated the favor of |
upon me to Gilgal, and I have not entreated the favor of |
||
Jehovah: I forced myself therefore, and offered the |
Jehovah: I forced myself therefore, and offered the |
||
burnt-offering. |
burnt-offering. |
||
{{verse|13|13}} And Samuel said to Saul, Thou hast done |
{{verse|13|13}} And Samuel said to Saul, Thou hast done |
||
foolishly; thou hast not kept the commandment of Jehovah thy |
foolishly; thou hast not kept the commandment of Jehovah thy |
||
God, which he commanded thee: for now would Jehovah have |
God, which he commanded thee: for now would Jehovah have |
||
established thy kingdom upon Israel for ever. |
established thy kingdom upon Israel for ever. |
||
{{verse|13|14}} But now |
{{verse|13|14}} But now |
||
Line 1,304: | Line 1,304: | ||
after his own heart, and Jehovah hath appointed him to be prince |
after his own heart, and Jehovah hath appointed him to be prince |
||
over his people, because thou hast not kept that which Jehovah |
over his people, because thou hast not kept that which Jehovah |
||
commanded thee. |
commanded thee. |
||
{{verse|13|15}} And Samuel arose, and gat him up from |
{{verse|13|15}} And Samuel arose, and gat him up from |
||
Gilgal unto Gibeah of Benjamin. |
Gilgal unto Gibeah of Benjamin. |
||
And Saul numbered the people that were present with him, |
And Saul numbered the people that were present with him, |
||
about six hundred men. |
about six hundred men. |
||
{{verse|13|16}} And Saul, and Jonathan his son, |
{{verse|13|16}} And Saul, and Jonathan his son, |
||
and the people that were present with them, abode in Geba of |
and the people that were present with them, abode in Geba of |
||
Benjamin: but the Philistines encamped in Michmash. |
Benjamin: but the Philistines encamped in Michmash. |
||
{{verse|13|17}} And |
{{verse|13|17}} And |
||
the spoilers came out of the camp of the Philistines in three |
the spoilers came out of the camp of the Philistines in three |
||
companies: one company turned unto the way that leadeth to |
companies: one company turned unto the way that leadeth to |
||
Ophrah, unto the land of Shual; |
Ophrah, unto the land of Shual; |
||
{{verse|13|18}} and another company |
{{verse|13|18}} and another company |
||
Line 1,327: | Line 1,327: | ||
{{verse|13|19}} Now there was no smith found throughout all the land |
{{verse|13|19}} Now there was no smith found throughout all the land |
||
of Israel; for the Philistines said, Lest the Hebrews make them |
of Israel; for the Philistines said, Lest the Hebrews make them |
||
swords or spears: |
swords or spears: |
||
{{verse|13|20}} but all the Israelites went down to |
{{verse|13|20}} but all the Israelites went down to |
||
the Philistines, to sharpen every man his share, and his |
the Philistines, to sharpen every man his share, and his |
||
coulter, and his axe, and his mattock; |
coulter, and his axe, and his mattock; |
||
{{verse|13|21}} yet they had a |
{{verse|13|21}} yet they had a |
||
file for the mattocks, and for the coulters, and for the forks, |
file for the mattocks, and for the coulters, and for the forks, |
||
and for the axes, and to set the goads. |
and for the axes, and to set the goads. |
||
{{verse|13|22}} So it came to |
{{verse|13|22}} So it came to |
||
Line 1,341: | Line 1,341: | ||
spear found in the hand of any of the people that were with Saul |
spear found in the hand of any of the people that were with Saul |
||
and Jonathan: but with Saul and with Jonathan his son was there |
and Jonathan: but with Saul and with Jonathan his son was there |
||
found. |
found. |
||
{{verse|13|23}} And the garrison of the Philistines went out unto |
{{verse|13|23}} And the garrison of the Philistines went out unto |
||
Line 1,351: | Line 1,351: | ||
said unto the young man that bare his armor, Come, and let us go |
said unto the young man that bare his armor, Come, and let us go |
||
over to the Philistines' garrison, that is on yonder side. But |
over to the Philistines' garrison, that is on yonder side. But |
||
he told not his father. |
he told not his father. |
||
{{verse|14|2}} And Saul abode in the uttermost |
{{verse|14|2}} And Saul abode in the uttermost |
||
Line 1,360: | Line 1,360: | ||
of Phinehas, the son of Eli, the priest of Jehovah in Shiloh, |
of Phinehas, the son of Eli, the priest of Jehovah in Shiloh, |
||
wearing an ephod. And the people knew not that Jonathan was |
wearing an ephod. And the people knew not that Jonathan was |
||
gone. |
gone. |
||
{{verse|14|4}} And between the passes, by which Jonathan sought to |
{{verse|14|4}} And between the passes, by which Jonathan sought to |
||
Line 1,379: | Line 1,379: | ||
{{verse|14|8}} Then said Jonathan, Behold, we will pass over unto the |
{{verse|14|8}} Then said Jonathan, Behold, we will pass over unto the |
||
men, and we will disclose ourselves unto them. |
men, and we will disclose ourselves unto them. |
||
{{verse|14|9}} If they |
{{verse|14|9}} If they |
||
say thus unto us, Tarry until we come to you; then we will stand |
say thus unto us, Tarry until we come to you; then we will stand |
||
still in our place, and will not go up unto them. |
still in our place, and will not go up unto them. |
||
{{verse|14|10}} But if |
{{verse|14|10}} But if |
||
they say thus, Come up unto us; then we will go up; for Jehovah |
they say thus, Come up unto us; then we will go up; for Jehovah |
||
hath delivered them into our hand: and this shall be the sign |
hath delivered them into our hand: and this shall be the sign |
||
unto us. |
unto us. |
||
{{verse|14|11}} And both of them disclosed themselves unto the |
{{verse|14|11}} And both of them disclosed themselves unto the |
||
garrison of the Philistines: and the Philistines said, Behold, |
garrison of the Philistines: and the Philistines said, Behold, |
||
the Hebrews come forth out of the holes where they had hid |
the Hebrews come forth out of the holes where they had hid |
||
themselves. |
themselves. |
||
{{verse|14|12}} And the men of the garrison answered |
{{verse|14|12}} And the men of the garrison answered |
||
Line 1,399: | Line 1,399: | ||
will show you a thing. And Jonathan said unto his armorbearer, |
will show you a thing. And Jonathan said unto his armorbearer, |
||
Come up after me; for Jehovah hath delivered them into the hand |
Come up after me; for Jehovah hath delivered them into the hand |
||
of Israel. |
of Israel. |
||
{{verse|14|13}} And Jonathan climbed up upon his hands and |
{{verse|14|13}} And Jonathan climbed up upon his hands and |
||
Line 1,407: | Line 1,407: | ||
{{verse|14|14}} And that first slaughter, which Jonathan and his |
{{verse|14|14}} And that first slaughter, which Jonathan and his |
||
armorbearer made, was about twenty men, within as it were half a |
armorbearer made, was about twenty men, within as it were half a |
||
furrow's length in an acre of land. |
furrow's length in an acre of land. |
||
{{verse|14|15}} And there was a |
{{verse|14|15}} And there was a |
||
Line 1,416: | Line 1,416: | ||
{{verse|14|16}} And the watchmen of Saul in Gibeah of Benjamin |
{{verse|14|16}} And the watchmen of Saul in Gibeah of Benjamin |
||
looked; and, behold, the multitude melted away, and they went |
looked; and, behold, the multitude melted away, and they went |
||
[hither] and thither. |
[hither] and thither. |
||
{{verse|14|17}} Then said Saul unto the people |
{{verse|14|17}} Then said Saul unto the people |
||
that were with him, Number now, and see who is gone from us. And |
that were with him, Number now, and see who is gone from us. And |
||
when they had numbered, behold, Jonathan and his armorbearer |
when they had numbered, behold, Jonathan and his armorbearer |
||
were not there. |
were not there. |
||
{{verse|14|18}} And Saul said unto Ahijah, Bring hither |
{{verse|14|18}} And Saul said unto Ahijah, Bring hither |
||
the ark of God. For the ark of God was [there] at that time with |
the ark of God. For the ark of God was [there] at that time with |
||
the children of Israel. |
the children of Israel. |
||
{{verse|14|19}} And it came to pass, while Saul |
{{verse|14|19}} And it came to pass, while Saul |
||
talked unto the priest, that the tumult that was in the camp of |
talked unto the priest, that the tumult that was in the camp of |
||
the Philistines went on and increased: and Saul said unto the |
the Philistines went on and increased: and Saul said unto the |
||
priest, Withdraw thy hand. |
priest, Withdraw thy hand. |
||
{{verse|14|20}} And Saul and all the people |
{{verse|14|20}} And Saul and all the people |
||
that were with him were gathered together, and came to the |
that were with him were gathered together, and came to the |
||
battle: and, behold, every man's sword was against his fellow, |
battle: and, behold, every man's sword was against his fellow, |
||
[and there was] a very great discomfiture. |
[and there was] a very great discomfiture. |
||
{{verse|14|21}} Now the |
{{verse|14|21}} Now the |
||
Line 1,441: | Line 1,441: | ||
went up with them into the camp, [from the country] round about, |
went up with them into the camp, [from the country] round about, |
||
even they also [turned] to be with the Israelites that were with |
even they also [turned] to be with the Israelites that were with |
||
Saul and Jonathan. |
Saul and Jonathan. |
||
{{verse|14|22}} Likewise all the men of Israel that |
{{verse|14|22}} Likewise all the men of Israel that |
||
had hid themselves in the hill-country of Ephraim, when they |
had hid themselves in the hill-country of Ephraim, when they |
||
heard that the Philistines fled, even they also followed hard |
heard that the Philistines fled, even they also followed hard |
||
after them in the battle. |
after them in the battle. |
||
{{verse|14|23}} So Jehovah saved Israel that |
{{verse|14|23}} So Jehovah saved Israel that |
||
Line 1,454: | Line 1,454: | ||
Saul had adjured the people, saying, Cursed be the man that |
Saul had adjured the people, saying, Cursed be the man that |
||
eateth any food until it be evening, and I be avenged on mine |
eateth any food until it be evening, and I be avenged on mine |
||
enemies. So none of the people tasted food. |
enemies. So none of the people tasted food. |
||
{{verse|14|25}} And all the |
{{verse|14|25}} And all the |
||
people came into the forest; and there was honey upon the |
people came into the forest; and there was honey upon the |
||
ground. |
ground. |
||
{{verse|14|26}} And when the people were come unto the forest, |
{{verse|14|26}} And when the people were come unto the forest, |
||
behold, the honey dropped: but no man put his hand to his mouth; |
behold, the honey dropped: but no man put his hand to his mouth; |
||
for the people feared the oath. |
for the people feared the oath. |
||
{{verse|14|27}} But Jonathan heard not |
{{verse|14|27}} But Jonathan heard not |
||
Line 1,468: | Line 1,468: | ||
put forth the end of the rod that was in his hand, and dipped it |
put forth the end of the rod that was in his hand, and dipped it |
||
in the honeycomb, and put his hand to his mouth; and his eyes |
in the honeycomb, and put his hand to his mouth; and his eyes |
||
were enlightened. |
were enlightened. |
||
{{verse|14|28}} Then answered one of the people, and |
{{verse|14|28}} Then answered one of the people, and |
||
said, Thy father straitly charged the people with an oath, |
said, Thy father straitly charged the people with an oath, |
||
saying, Cursed be the man that eateth food this day. And the |
saying, Cursed be the man that eateth food this day. And the |
||
people were faint. |
people were faint. |
||
{{verse|14|29}} Then said Jonathan, My father hath |
{{verse|14|29}} Then said Jonathan, My father hath |
||
troubled the land: see, I pray you, how mine eyes have been |
troubled the land: see, I pray you, how mine eyes have been |
||
enlightened, because I tasted a little of this honey. |
enlightened, because I tasted a little of this honey. |
||
{{verse|14|30}} How much more, if haply the people had eaten freely to-day of |
{{verse|14|30}} How much more, if haply the people had eaten freely to-day of |
||
Line 1,484: | Line 1,484: | ||
{{verse|14|31}} And they smote of the Philistines that day from |
{{verse|14|31}} And they smote of the Philistines that day from |
||
Michmash to Aijalon. And the people were very faint; |
Michmash to Aijalon. And the people were very faint; |
||
{{verse|14|32}} and |
{{verse|14|32}} and |
||
the people flew upon the spoil, and took sheep, and oxen, and |
the people flew upon the spoil, and took sheep, and oxen, and |
||
calves, and slew them on the ground; and the people did eat them |
calves, and slew them on the ground; and the people did eat them |
||
with the blood. |
with the blood. |
||
{{verse|14|33}} Then they told Saul, saying, Behold, the |
{{verse|14|33}} Then they told Saul, saying, Behold, the |
||
people sin against Jehovah, in that they eat with the blood. And |
people sin against Jehovah, in that they eat with the blood. And |
||
he said, ye have dealt treacherously: roll a great stone unto me |
he said, ye have dealt treacherously: roll a great stone unto me |
||
this day. |
this day. |
||
{{verse|14|34}} And Saul said, Disperse yourselves among the |
{{verse|14|34}} And Saul said, Disperse yourselves among the |
||
Line 1,501: | Line 1,501: | ||
against Jehovah in eating with the blood. And all the people |
against Jehovah in eating with the blood. And all the people |
||
brought every man his ox with him that night, and slew them |
brought every man his ox with him that night, and slew them |
||
there. |
there. |
||
{{verse|14|35}} And Saul built an altar unto Jehovah: the same |
{{verse|14|35}} And Saul built an altar unto Jehovah: the same |
||
Line 1,510: | Line 1,510: | ||
let us not leave a man of them. And they said, Do whatsoever |
let us not leave a man of them. And they said, Do whatsoever |
||
seemeth good unto thee. Then said the priest, Let us draw near |
seemeth good unto thee. Then said the priest, Let us draw near |
||
hither unto God. |
hither unto God. |
||
{{verse|14|37}} And Saul asked counsel of God, Shall I |
{{verse|14|37}} And Saul asked counsel of God, Shall I |
||
go down after the Philistines? wilt thou deliver them into the |
go down after the Philistines? wilt thou deliver them into the |
||
hand of Israel? But he answered him not that day. |
hand of Israel? But he answered him not that day. |
||
{{verse|14|38}} And |
{{verse|14|38}} And |
||
Saul said, Draw nigh hither, all ye chiefs of the people; and |
Saul said, Draw nigh hither, all ye chiefs of the people; and |
||
know and see wherein this sin hath been this day. |
know and see wherein this sin hath been this day. |
||
{{verse|14|39}} For, |
{{verse|14|39}} For, |
||
as Jehovah liveth, who saveth Israel, though it be in Jonathan |
as Jehovah liveth, who saveth Israel, though it be in Jonathan |
||
my son, he shall surely die. But there was not a man among all |
my son, he shall surely die. But there was not a man among all |
||
the people that answered him. |
the people that answered him. |
||
{{verse|14|40}} Then said he unto all |
{{verse|14|40}} Then said he unto all |
||
Israel, Be ye on one side, and I and Jonathan my son will be on |
Israel, Be ye on one side, and I and Jonathan my son will be on |
||
the other side. And the people said unto Saul, Do what seemeth |
the other side. And the people said unto Saul, Do what seemeth |
||
good unto thee. |
good unto thee. |
||
{{verse|14|41}} Therefore Saul said unto Jehovah, the |
{{verse|14|41}} Therefore Saul said unto Jehovah, the |
||
God of Israel, Show the right. And Jonathan and Saul were taken |
God of Israel, Show the right. And Jonathan and Saul were taken |
||
[by lot]; but the people escaped. |
[by lot]; but the people escaped. |
||
{{verse|14|42}} And Saul said, Cast |
{{verse|14|42}} And Saul said, Cast |
||
Line 1,540: | Line 1,540: | ||
done. And Jonathan told him, and said, I did certainly taste a |
done. And Jonathan told him, and said, I did certainly taste a |
||
little honey with the end of the rod that was in my hand; and, |
little honey with the end of the rod that was in my hand; and, |
||
lo, I must die. |
lo, I must die. |
||
{{verse|14|44}} And Saul said, God do so and more also; |
{{verse|14|44}} And Saul said, God do so and more also; |
||
for thou shalt surely die, Jonathan. |
for thou shalt surely die, Jonathan. |
||
{{verse|14|45}} And the people said |
{{verse|14|45}} And the people said |
||
Line 1,550: | Line 1,550: | ||
not one hair of his head fall to the ground; for he hath wrought |
not one hair of his head fall to the ground; for he hath wrought |
||
with God this day. So the people rescued Jonathan, that he died |
with God this day. So the people rescued Jonathan, that he died |
||
not. |
not. |
||
{{verse|14|46}} Then Saul went up from following the Philistines; |
{{verse|14|46}} Then Saul went up from following the Philistines; |
||
and the Philistines went to their own place. |
and the Philistines went to their own place. |
||
{{verse|14|47}} Now when |
{{verse|14|47}} Now when |
||
Line 1,560: | Line 1,560: | ||
children of Ammon, and against Edom, and against the kings of |
children of Ammon, and against Edom, and against the kings of |
||
Zobah, and against the Philistines: and whithersoever he turned |
Zobah, and against the Philistines: and whithersoever he turned |
||
himself, he put [them] to the worse. |
himself, he put [them] to the worse. |
||
{{verse|14|48}} And he did |
{{verse|14|48}} And he did |
||
Line 1,569: | Line 1,569: | ||
Malchishua; and the names of his two daughters were these: the |
Malchishua; and the names of his two daughters were these: the |
||
name of the first-born Merab, and the name of the younger |
name of the first-born Merab, and the name of the younger |
||
Michal: |
Michal: |
||
{{verse|14|50}} and the name of Saul's wife was Ahinoam the |
{{verse|14|50}} and the name of Saul's wife was Ahinoam the |
||
daughter of Ahimaaz. And the name of the captain of his host was |
daughter of Ahimaaz. And the name of the captain of his host was |
||
Abner the son of Ner, Saul's uncle. |
Abner the son of Ner, Saul's uncle. |
||
{{verse|14|51}} And Kish was the |
{{verse|14|51}} And Kish was the |
||
Line 1,586: | Line 1,586: | ||
{{verse|15|1}} And Samuel said unto Saul, Jehovah sent me to anoint |
{{verse|15|1}} And Samuel said unto Saul, Jehovah sent me to anoint |
||
thee to be king over his people, over Israel: now therefore |
thee to be king over his people, over Israel: now therefore |
||
hearken thou unto the voice of the words of Jehovah. |
hearken thou unto the voice of the words of Jehovah. |
||
{{verse|15|2}} Thus |
{{verse|15|2}} Thus |
||
saith Jehovah of hosts, I have marked that which Amalek did to |
saith Jehovah of hosts, I have marked that which Amalek did to |
||
Israel, how he set himself against him in the way, when he came |
Israel, how he set himself against him in the way, when he came |
||
up out of Egypt. |
up out of Egypt. |
||
{{verse|15|3}} Now go and smite Amalek, and utterly |
{{verse|15|3}} Now go and smite Amalek, and utterly |
||
Line 1,599: | Line 1,599: | ||
{{verse|15|4}} And Saul summoned the people, and numbered them in |
{{verse|15|4}} And Saul summoned the people, and numbered them in |
||
Telaim, two hundred thousand footmen, and ten thousand men of |
Telaim, two hundred thousand footmen, and ten thousand men of |
||
Judah. |
Judah. |
||
{{verse|15|5}} And Saul came to the city of Amalek, and laid wait |
{{verse|15|5}} And Saul came to the city of Amalek, and laid wait |
||
in the valley. |
in the valley. |
||
{{verse|15|6}} And Saul said unto the Kenites, Go, |
{{verse|15|6}} And Saul said unto the Kenites, Go, |
||
Line 1,608: | Line 1,608: | ||
you with them; for ye showed kindness to all the children of |
you with them; for ye showed kindness to all the children of |
||
Israel, when they came up out of Egypt. So the Kenites departed |
Israel, when they came up out of Egypt. So the Kenites departed |
||
from among the Amalekites. |
from among the Amalekites. |
||
{{verse|15|7}} And Saul smote the Amalekites, |
{{verse|15|7}} And Saul smote the Amalekites, |
||
from Havilah as thou goest to Shur, that is before Egypt. |
from Havilah as thou goest to Shur, that is before Egypt. |
||
{{verse|15|8}} And he took Agag the king of the Amalekites alive, and utterly |
{{verse|15|8}} And he took Agag the king of the Amalekites alive, and utterly |
||
destroyed all the people with the edge of the sword. |
destroyed all the people with the edge of the sword. |
||
{{verse|15|9}} But |
{{verse|15|9}} But |
||
Line 1,627: | Line 1,627: | ||
he is turned back from following me, and hath not performed my |
he is turned back from following me, and hath not performed my |
||
commandments. And Samuel was wroth; and he cried unto Jehovah |
commandments. And Samuel was wroth; and he cried unto Jehovah |
||
all night. |
all night. |
||
{{verse|15|12}} And Samuel rose early to meet Saul in the |
{{verse|15|12}} And Samuel rose early to meet Saul in the |
||
morning; and it was told Samuel, saying, Saul came to Carmel, |
morning; and it was told Samuel, saying, Saul came to Carmel, |
||
and, behold, he set him up a monument, and turned, and passed |
and, behold, he set him up a monument, and turned, and passed |
||
on, and went down to Gilgal. |
on, and went down to Gilgal. |
||
{{verse|15|13}} And Samuel came to Saul; |
{{verse|15|13}} And Samuel came to Saul; |
||
and Saul said unto him, Blessed be thou of Jehovah: I have |
and Saul said unto him, Blessed be thou of Jehovah: I have |
||
performed the commandment of Jehovah. |
performed the commandment of Jehovah. |
||
{{verse|15|14}} And Samuel said, |
{{verse|15|14}} And Samuel said, |
||
What meaneth then this bleating of the sheep in mine ears, and |
What meaneth then this bleating of the sheep in mine ears, and |
||
the lowing of the oxen which I hear? |
the lowing of the oxen which I hear? |
||
{{verse|15|15}} And Saul said, They |
{{verse|15|15}} And Saul said, They |
||
have brought them from the Amalekites: for the people spared the |
have brought them from the Amalekites: for the people spared the |
||
best of the sheep and of the oxen, to sacrifice unto Jehovah thy |
best of the sheep and of the oxen, to sacrifice unto Jehovah thy |
||
God; and the rest we have utterly destroyed. |
God; and the rest we have utterly destroyed. |
||
{{verse|15|16}} Then Samuel |
{{verse|15|16}} Then Samuel |
||
Line 1,653: | Line 1,653: | ||
{{verse|15|17}} And Samuel said, Though thou wast little in thine own |
{{verse|15|17}} And Samuel said, Though thou wast little in thine own |
||
sight, wast thou not made the head of the tribes of Israel? And |
sight, wast thou not made the head of the tribes of Israel? And |
||
Jehovah anointed thee king over Israel; |
Jehovah anointed thee king over Israel; |
||
{{verse|15|18}} and Jehovah sent |
{{verse|15|18}} and Jehovah sent |
||
Line 1,661: | Line 1,661: | ||
{{verse|15|19}} Wherefore then didst thou not obey the voice of Jehovah, |
{{verse|15|19}} Wherefore then didst thou not obey the voice of Jehovah, |
||
but didst fly upon the spoil, and didst that which was evil in |
but didst fly upon the spoil, and didst that which was evil in |
||
the sight of Jehovah? |
the sight of Jehovah? |
||
{{verse|15|20}} And Saul said unto Samuel, Yea, I |
{{verse|15|20}} And Saul said unto Samuel, Yea, I |
||
have obeyed the voice of Jehovah, and have gone the way which |
have obeyed the voice of Jehovah, and have gone the way which |
||
Jehovah sent me, and have brought Agag the king of Amalek, and |
Jehovah sent me, and have brought Agag the king of Amalek, and |
||
have utterly destroyed the Amalekites. |
have utterly destroyed the Amalekites. |
||
{{verse|15|21}} But the people |
{{verse|15|21}} But the people |
||
took of the spoil, sheep and oxen, the chief of the devoted |
took of the spoil, sheep and oxen, the chief of the devoted |
||
things, to sacrifice unto Jehovah thy God in Gilgal. |
things, to sacrifice unto Jehovah thy God in Gilgal. |
||
{{verse|15|22}} And |
{{verse|15|22}} And |
||
Line 1,676: | Line 1,676: | ||
and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of Jehovah? Behold, to |
and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of Jehovah? Behold, to |
||
obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of |
obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of |
||
rams. |
rams. |
||
{{verse|15|23}} For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and |
{{verse|15|23}} For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and |
||
Line 1,685: | Line 1,685: | ||
{{verse|15|24}} And Saul said unto Samuel, I have sinned; for I have |
{{verse|15|24}} And Saul said unto Samuel, I have sinned; for I have |
||
transgressed the commandment of Jehovah, and thy words, because |
transgressed the commandment of Jehovah, and thy words, because |
||
I feared the people, and obeyed their voice. |
I feared the people, and obeyed their voice. |
||
{{verse|15|25}} Now |
{{verse|15|25}} Now |
||
therefore, I pray thee, pardon my sin, and turn again with me, |
therefore, I pray thee, pardon my sin, and turn again with me, |
||
that I may worship Jehovah. |
that I may worship Jehovah. |
||
{{verse|15|26}} And Samuel said unto Saul, I |
{{verse|15|26}} And Samuel said unto Saul, I |
||
will not return with thee; for thou hast rejected the word of |
will not return with thee; for thou hast rejected the word of |
||
Jehovah, and Jehovah hath rejected thee from being king over |
Jehovah, and Jehovah hath rejected thee from being king over |
||
Israel. |
Israel. |
||
{{verse|15|27}} And as Samuel turned about to go away, [Saul] |
{{verse|15|27}} And as Samuel turned about to go away, [Saul] |
||
laid hold upon the skirt of his robe, and it rent. |
laid hold upon the skirt of his robe, and it rent. |
||
{{verse|15|28}} And |
{{verse|15|28}} And |
||
Samuel said unto him, Jehovah hath rent the kingdom of Israel |
Samuel said unto him, Jehovah hath rent the kingdom of Israel |
||
from thee this day, and hath given it to a neighbor of thine, |
from thee this day, and hath given it to a neighbor of thine, |
||
that is better than thou. |
that is better than thou. |
||
{{verse|15|29}} And also the Strength of |
{{verse|15|29}} And also the Strength of |
||
Israel will not lie nor repent; for he is not a man, that he |
Israel will not lie nor repent; for he is not a man, that he |
||
should repent. |
should repent. |
||
{{verse|15|30}} Then he said, I have sinned: yet honor me |
{{verse|15|30}} Then he said, I have sinned: yet honor me |
||
now, I pray thee, before the elders of my people, and before |
now, I pray thee, before the elders of my people, and before |
||
Israel, and turn again with me, that I may worship Jehovah thy |
Israel, and turn again with me, that I may worship Jehovah thy |
||
God. |
God. |
||
{{verse|15|31}} So Samuel turned again after Saul; and Saul |
{{verse|15|31}} So Samuel turned again after Saul; and Saul |
||
Line 1,718: | Line 1,718: | ||
{{verse|15|32}} Then said Samuel, Bring ye hither to me Agag the king |
{{verse|15|32}} Then said Samuel, Bring ye hither to me Agag the king |
||
of the Amalekites. And Agag came unto him cheerfully. And Agag |
of the Amalekites. And Agag came unto him cheerfully. And Agag |
||
said, Surely the bitterness of death is past. |
said, Surely the bitterness of death is past. |
||
{{verse|15|33}} And Samuel |
{{verse|15|33}} And Samuel |
||
Line 1,726: | Line 1,726: | ||
{{verse|15|34}} Then Samuel went to Ramah; and Saul went up to his |
{{verse|15|34}} Then Samuel went to Ramah; and Saul went up to his |
||
house to Gibeah of Saul. |
house to Gibeah of Saul. |
||
{{verse|15|35}} And Samuel came no more to see |
{{verse|15|35}} And Samuel came no more to see |
||
Line 1,738: | Line 1,738: | ||
Israel? fill thy horn with oil, and go: I will send thee to |
Israel? fill thy horn with oil, and go: I will send thee to |
||
Jesse the Beth-lehemite; for I have provided me a king among his |
Jesse the Beth-lehemite; for I have provided me a king among his |
||
sons. |
sons. |
||
{{verse|16|2}} And Samuel said, How can I go? if Saul hear it, he |
{{verse|16|2}} And Samuel said, How can I go? if Saul hear it, he |
||
will kill me. And Jehovah said, Take a heifer with thee, and |
will kill me. And Jehovah said, Take a heifer with thee, and |
||
say, I am come to sacrifice to Jehovah. |
say, I am come to sacrifice to Jehovah. |
||
{{verse|16|3}} And call Jesse to |
{{verse|16|3}} And call Jesse to |
||
the sacrifice, and I will show thee what thou shalt do: and thou |
the sacrifice, and I will show thee what thou shalt do: and thou |
||
shalt anoint unto me him whom I name unto thee. |
shalt anoint unto me him whom I name unto thee. |
||
{{verse|16|4}} And |
{{verse|16|4}} And |
||
Samuel did that which Jehovah spake, and came to Beth-lehem. And |
Samuel did that which Jehovah spake, and came to Beth-lehem. And |
||
the elders of the city came to meet him trembling, and said, |
the elders of the city came to meet him trembling, and said, |
||
Comest thou peaceably? |
Comest thou peaceably? |
||
{{verse|16|5}} And he said, Peaceably; I am come |
{{verse|16|5}} And he said, Peaceably; I am come |
||
Line 1,760: | Line 1,760: | ||
{{verse|16|6}} And it came to pass, when they were come, that he |
{{verse|16|6}} And it came to pass, when they were come, that he |
||
looked on Eliab, and said, Surely Jehovah's anointed is before |
looked on Eliab, and said, Surely Jehovah's anointed is before |
||
him. |
him. |
||
{{verse|16|7}} But Jehovah said unto Samuel, Look not on his |
{{verse|16|7}} But Jehovah said unto Samuel, Look not on his |
||
Line 1,766: | Line 1,766: | ||
rejected him: for [Jehovah seeth] not as man seeth; for man |
rejected him: for [Jehovah seeth] not as man seeth; for man |
||
looketh on the outward appearance, but Jehovah looketh on the |
looketh on the outward appearance, but Jehovah looketh on the |
||
heart. |
heart. |
||
{{verse|16|8}} Then Jesse called Abinadab, and made him pass |
{{verse|16|8}} Then Jesse called Abinadab, and made him pass |
||
Line 1,772: | Line 1,772: | ||
{{verse|16|9}} Then Jesse made Shammah to pass by. And he said, Neither |
{{verse|16|9}} Then Jesse made Shammah to pass by. And he said, Neither |
||
hath Jehovah chosen this. |
hath Jehovah chosen this. |
||
{{verse|16|10}} And Jesse made seven of his |
{{verse|16|10}} And Jesse made seven of his |
||
sons to pass before Samuel. And Samuel said unto Jesse, Jehovah |
sons to pass before Samuel. And Samuel said unto Jesse, Jehovah |
||
hath not chosen these. |
hath not chosen these. |
||
{{verse|16|11}} And Samuel said unto Jesse, Are |
{{verse|16|11}} And Samuel said unto Jesse, Are |
||
Line 1,782: | Line 1,782: | ||
youngest, and, behold, he is keeping the sheep. And Samuel said |
youngest, and, behold, he is keeping the sheep. And Samuel said |
||
unto Jesse, Send and fetch him; for we will not sit down till he |
unto Jesse, Send and fetch him; for we will not sit down till he |
||
come hither. |
come hither. |
||
{{verse|16|12}} And he sent, and brought him in. Now he was |
{{verse|16|12}} And he sent, and brought him in. Now he was |
||
Line 1,791: | Line 1,791: | ||
the midst of his brethren: and the Spirit of Jehovah came |
the midst of his brethren: and the Spirit of Jehovah came |
||
mightily upon David from that day forward. So Samuel rose up, |
mightily upon David from that day forward. So Samuel rose up, |
||
and went to Ramah. |
and went to Ramah. |
||
{{verse|16|14}} Now the Spirit of Jehovah departed |
{{verse|16|14}} Now the Spirit of Jehovah departed |
||
from Saul, and an evil spirit from Jehovah troubled him. |
from Saul, and an evil spirit from Jehovah troubled him. |
||
{{verse|16|15}} And Saul's servants said unto him, Behold now, an evil spirit |
{{verse|16|15}} And Saul's servants said unto him, Behold now, an evil spirit |
||
from God troubleth thee. |
from God troubleth thee. |
||
{{verse|16|16}} Let our lord now command thy |
{{verse|16|16}} Let our lord now command thy |
||
Line 1,803: | Line 1,803: | ||
skilful player on the harp: and it shall come to pass, when the |
skilful player on the harp: and it shall come to pass, when the |
||
evil spirit from God is upon thee, that he shall play with his |
evil spirit from God is upon thee, that he shall play with his |
||
hand, and thou shalt be well. |
hand, and thou shalt be well. |
||
{{verse|16|17}} And Saul said unto his |
{{verse|16|17}} And Saul said unto his |
||
servants, Provide me now a man that can play well, and bring him |
servants, Provide me now a man that can play well, and bring him |
||
to me. |
to me. |
||
{{verse|16|18}} Then answered one of the young men, and said, |
{{verse|16|18}} Then answered one of the young men, and said, |
||
Line 1,813: | Line 1,813: | ||
skilful in playing, and a mighty man of valor, and a man of war, |
skilful in playing, and a mighty man of valor, and a man of war, |
||
and prudent in speech, and a comely person; and Jehovah is with |
and prudent in speech, and a comely person; and Jehovah is with |
||
him. |
him. |
||
{{verse|16|19}} Wherefore Saul sent messengers unto Jesse, and |
{{verse|16|19}} Wherefore Saul sent messengers unto Jesse, and |
||
said, Send me David thy son, who is with the sheep. |
said, Send me David thy son, who is with the sheep. |
||
{{verse|16|20}} And |
{{verse|16|20}} And |
||
Jesse took an ass [laden] with bread, and a bottle of wine, and |
Jesse took an ass [laden] with bread, and a bottle of wine, and |
||
a kid, and sent them by David his son unto Saul. |
a kid, and sent them by David his son unto Saul. |
||
{{verse|16|21}} And |
{{verse|16|21}} And |
||
David came to Saul, and stood before him: and he loved him |
David came to Saul, and stood before him: and he loved him |
||
greatly; and he became his armorbearer. |
greatly; and he became his armorbearer. |
||
{{verse|16|22}} And Saul sent to |
{{verse|16|22}} And Saul sent to |
||
Jesse, saying, Let David, I pray thee, stand before me; for he |
Jesse, saying, Let David, I pray thee, stand before me; for he |
||
hath found favor in my sight. |
hath found favor in my sight. |
||
{{verse|16|23}} And it came to pass, when |
{{verse|16|23}} And it came to pass, when |
||
Line 1,840: | Line 1,840: | ||
battle; and they were gathered together at Socoh, which |
battle; and they were gathered together at Socoh, which |
||
belongeth to Judah, and encamped between Socoh and Azekah, in |
belongeth to Judah, and encamped between Socoh and Azekah, in |
||
Ephes-dammim. |
Ephes-dammim. |
||
{{verse|17|2}} And Saul and the men of Israel were |
{{verse|17|2}} And Saul and the men of Israel were |
||
gathered together, and encamped in the vale of Elah, and set the |
gathered together, and encamped in the vale of Elah, and set the |
||
battle in array against the Philistines. |
battle in array against the Philistines. |
||
{{verse|17|3}} And the |
{{verse|17|3}} And the |
||
Philistines stood on the mountain on the one side, and Israel |
Philistines stood on the mountain on the one side, and Israel |
||
stood on the mountain on the other side: and there was a valley |
stood on the mountain on the other side: and there was a valley |
||
between them. |
between them. |
||
{{verse|17|4}} And there went out a champion out of the |
{{verse|17|4}} And there went out a champion out of the |
||
camp of the Philistines, named Goliath, of Gath, whose height |
camp of the Philistines, named Goliath, of Gath, whose height |
||
was six cubits and a span. |
was six cubits and a span. |
||
{{verse|17|5}} And he had a helmet of brass |
{{verse|17|5}} And he had a helmet of brass |
||
upon his head, and he was clad with a coat of mail; and the |
upon his head, and he was clad with a coat of mail; and the |
||
weight of the coat was five thousand shekels of brass. |
weight of the coat was five thousand shekels of brass. |
||
{{verse|17|6}} And he had greaves of brass upon his legs, and a javelin of |
{{verse|17|6}} And he had greaves of brass upon his legs, and a javelin of |
||
brass between his shoulders. |
brass between his shoulders. |
||
{{verse|17|7}} And the staff of his spear |
{{verse|17|7}} And the staff of his spear |
||
Line 1,869: | Line 1,869: | ||
said unto them, Why are ye come out to set your battle in array? |
said unto them, Why are ye come out to set your battle in array? |
||
am not I a Philistine, and ye servants to Saul? choose you a man |
am not I a Philistine, and ye servants to Saul? choose you a man |
||
for you, and let him come down to me. |
for you, and let him come down to me. |
||
{{verse|17|9}} If he be able to |
{{verse|17|9}} If he be able to |
||
fight with me, and kill me, then will we be your servants; but |
fight with me, and kill me, then will we be your servants; but |
||
if I prevail against him, and kill him, then shall ye be our |
if I prevail against him, and kill him, then shall ye be our |
||
servants, and serve us. |
servants, and serve us. |
||
{{verse|17|10}} And the Philistine said, I defy |
{{verse|17|10}} And the Philistine said, I defy |
||
the armies of Israel this day; give me a man, that we may fight |
the armies of Israel this day; give me a man, that we may fight |
||
together. |
together. |
||
{{verse|17|11}} And when Saul and all Israel heard those words |
{{verse|17|11}} And when Saul and all Israel heard those words |
||
Line 1,886: | Line 1,886: | ||
Beth-lehem-judah, whose name was Jesse; and he had eight sons: |
Beth-lehem-judah, whose name was Jesse; and he had eight sons: |
||
and the man was an old man in the days of Saul, stricken [in |
and the man was an old man in the days of Saul, stricken [in |
||
years] among men. |
years] among men. |
||
{{verse|17|13}} And the three eldest sons of Jesse had |
{{verse|17|13}} And the three eldest sons of Jesse had |
||
gone after Saul to the battle: and the names of his three sons |
gone after Saul to the battle: and the names of his three sons |
||
that went to the battle were Eliab the first-born, and next unto |
that went to the battle were Eliab the first-born, and next unto |
||
him Abinadab, and the third Shammah. |
him Abinadab, and the third Shammah. |
||
{{verse|17|14}} And David was the |
{{verse|17|14}} And David was the |
||
youngest; and the three eldest followed Saul. |
youngest; and the three eldest followed Saul. |
||
{{verse|17|15}} Now David |
{{verse|17|15}} Now David |
||
went to and fro from Saul to feed his father's sheep at |
went to and fro from Saul to feed his father's sheep at |
||
Beth-lehem. |
Beth-lehem. |
||
{{verse|17|16}} And the Philistine drew near morning and |
{{verse|17|16}} And the Philistine drew near morning and |
||
Line 1,905: | Line 1,905: | ||
{{verse|17|17}} And Jesse said unto David his son, Take now for thy |
{{verse|17|17}} And Jesse said unto David his son, Take now for thy |
||
brethren an ephah of this parched grain, and these ten loaves, |
brethren an ephah of this parched grain, and these ten loaves, |
||
and carry [them] quickly to the camp to thy brethren; |
and carry [them] quickly to the camp to thy brethren; |
||
{{verse|17|18}} and bring these ten cheeses unto the captain of their thousand, |
{{verse|17|18}} and bring these ten cheeses unto the captain of their thousand, |
||
and look how thy brethren fare, and take their pledge. |
and look how thy brethren fare, and take their pledge. |
||
{{verse|17|19}} Now Saul, and they, and all the men of Israel, were in the vale |
{{verse|17|19}} Now Saul, and they, and all the men of Israel, were in the vale |
||
of Elah, fighting with the Philistines. |
of Elah, fighting with the Philistines. |
||
{{verse|17|0}} And David rose up early in the morning, and left the |
{{verse|17|0}} And David rose up early in the morning, and left the |
||
sheep with a keeper, and took, and went, as Jesse had commanded |
sheep with a keeper, and took, and went, as Jesse had commanded |
||
him; and he came to the place of the wagons, as the host which |
him; and he came to the place of the wagons, as the host which |
||
was going forth to the fight shouted for the battle. |
was going forth to the fight shouted for the battle. |
||
{{verse|17|21}} And |
{{verse|17|21}} And |
||
Israel and the Philistines put the battle in array, army against |
Israel and the Philistines put the battle in array, army against |
||
army. |
army. |
||
{{verse|17|22}} And David left his baggage in the hand of the |
{{verse|17|22}} And David left his baggage in the hand of the |
||
keeper of the baggage, and ran to the army, and came and saluted |
keeper of the baggage, and ran to the army, and came and saluted |
||
his brethren. |
his brethren. |
||
{{verse|17|23}} And as he talked with them, behold, there |
{{verse|17|23}} And as he talked with them, behold, there |
||
came up the champion, the Philistine of Gath, Goliath by name, |
came up the champion, the Philistine of Gath, Goliath by name, |
||
out of the ranks of the Philistines, and spake according to the |
out of the ranks of the Philistines, and spake according to the |
||
same words: and David heard them. |
same words: and David heard them. |
||
{{verse|17|24}} And all the men of |
{{verse|17|24}} And all the men of |
||
Israel, when they saw the man, fled from him, and were sore |
Israel, when they saw the man, fled from him, and were sore |
||
afraid. |
afraid. |
||
{{verse|17|25}} And the men of Israel said, Have ye seen this |
{{verse|17|25}} And the men of Israel said, Have ye seen this |
||
Line 1,939: | Line 1,939: | ||
shall be, that the man who killeth him, the king will enrich him |
shall be, that the man who killeth him, the king will enrich him |
||
with great riches, and will give him his daughter, and make his |
with great riches, and will give him his daughter, and make his |
||
father's house free in Israel. |
father's house free in Israel. |
||
{{verse|17|26}} And David spake to the |
{{verse|17|26}} And David spake to the |
||
Line 1,945: | Line 1,945: | ||
that killeth this Philistine, and taketh away the reproach from |
that killeth this Philistine, and taketh away the reproach from |
||
Israel? for who is this uncircumcised Philistine, that he should |
Israel? for who is this uncircumcised Philistine, that he should |
||
defy the armies of the living God? |
defy the armies of the living God? |
||
{{verse|17|27}} And the people |
{{verse|17|27}} And the people |
||
Line 1,956: | Line 1,956: | ||
few sheep in the wilderness? I know thy pride, and the |
few sheep in the wilderness? I know thy pride, and the |
||
naughtiness of thy heart; for thou art come down that thou |
naughtiness of thy heart; for thou art come down that thou |
||
mightest see the battle. |
mightest see the battle. |
||
{{verse|17|29}} And David said, What have I now |
{{verse|17|29}} And David said, What have I now |
||
done? Is there not a cause? |
done? Is there not a cause? |
||
{{verse|17|30}} And he turned away from him |
{{verse|17|30}} And he turned away from him |
||
Line 1,966: | Line 1,966: | ||
{{verse|17|31}} And when the words were heard which David spake, they |
{{verse|17|31}} And when the words were heard which David spake, they |
||
rehearsed them before Saul; and he sent for him. |
rehearsed them before Saul; and he sent for him. |
||
{{verse|17|32}} And |
{{verse|17|32}} And |
||
David said to Saul, Let no man's heart fail because of him; thy |
David said to Saul, Let no man's heart fail because of him; thy |
||
servant will go and fight with this Philistine. |
servant will go and fight with this Philistine. |
||
{{verse|17|33}} And Saul |
{{verse|17|33}} And Saul |
||
said to David, Thou art not able to go against this Philistine |
said to David, Thou art not able to go against this Philistine |
||
to fight with him; for thou art but a youth, and he a man of war |
to fight with him; for thou art but a youth, and he a man of war |
||
from his youth. |
from his youth. |
||
{{verse|17|34}} And David said unto Saul, Thy servant |
{{verse|17|34}} And David said unto Saul, Thy servant |
||
was keeping his father's sheep; and when there came a lion, or a |
was keeping his father's sheep; and when there came a lion, or a |
||
bear, and took a lamb out of the flock, |
bear, and took a lamb out of the flock, |
||
{{verse|17|35}} I went out after |
{{verse|17|35}} I went out after |
||
him, and smote him, and delivered it out of his mouth; and when |
him, and smote him, and delivered it out of his mouth; and when |
||
he arose against me, I caught him by his beard, and smote him, |
he arose against me, I caught him by his beard, and smote him, |
||
and slew him. |
and slew him. |
||
{{verse|17|36}} Thy servant smote both the lion and the |
{{verse|17|36}} Thy servant smote both the lion and the |
||
bear: and this uncircumcised Philistine shall be as one of them, |
bear: and this uncircumcised Philistine shall be as one of them, |
||
seeing he hath defied the armies of the living God. |
seeing he hath defied the armies of the living God. |
||
{{verse|17|37}} And |
{{verse|17|37}} And |
||
Line 1,994: | Line 1,994: | ||
lion, and out of the paw of the bear, he will deliver me out of |
lion, and out of the paw of the bear, he will deliver me out of |
||
the hand of this Philistine. And Saul said unto David, Go, and |
the hand of this Philistine. And Saul said unto David, Go, and |
||
Jehovah shall be with thee. |
Jehovah shall be with thee. |
||
{{verse|17|38}} And Saul clad David with his |
{{verse|17|38}} And Saul clad David with his |
||
apparel, and he put a helmet of brass upon his head, and he clad |
apparel, and he put a helmet of brass upon his head, and he clad |
||
him with a coat of mail. |
him with a coat of mail. |
||
{{verse|17|39}} And David girded his sword upon |
{{verse|17|39}} And David girded his sword upon |
||
his apparel, and he assayed to go; for he had not proved it. And |
his apparel, and he assayed to go; for he had not proved it. And |
||
David said unto Saul, I cannot go with these; for I have not |
David said unto Saul, I cannot go with these; for I have not |
||
proved them. And David put them off him. |
proved them. And David put them off him. |
||
{{verse|17|40}} And he took his |
{{verse|17|40}} And he took his |
||
Line 2,012: | Line 2,012: | ||
{{verse|17|41}} And the Philistine came on and drew near unto David; |
{{verse|17|41}} And the Philistine came on and drew near unto David; |
||
and the man that bare the shield went before him. |
and the man that bare the shield went before him. |
||
{{verse|17|42}} And |
{{verse|17|42}} And |
||
when the Philistine looked about, and saw David, he disdained |
when the Philistine looked about, and saw David, he disdained |
||
him; for he was but a youth, and ruddy, and withal of a fair |
him; for he was but a youth, and ruddy, and withal of a fair |
||
countenance. |
countenance. |
||
{{verse|17|43}} And the Philistine said unto David, Am I a |
{{verse|17|43}} And the Philistine said unto David, Am I a |
||
dog, that thou comest to me with staves? And the Philistine |
dog, that thou comest to me with staves? And the Philistine |
||
cursed David by his gods. |
cursed David by his gods. |
||
{{verse|17|44}} And the Philistine said to |
{{verse|17|44}} And the Philistine said to |
||
David, Come to me, and I will give thy flesh unto the birds of |
David, Come to me, and I will give thy flesh unto the birds of |
||
the heavens, and to the beasts of the field. |
the heavens, and to the beasts of the field. |
||
{{verse|17|45}} Then said |
{{verse|17|45}} Then said |
||
Line 2,031: | Line 2,031: | ||
with a spear, and with a javelin: but I come to thee in the name |
with a spear, and with a javelin: but I come to thee in the name |
||
of Jehovah of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, whom thou |
of Jehovah of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, whom thou |
||
hast defied. |
hast defied. |
||
{{verse|17|46}} This day will Jehovah deliver thee into my |
{{verse|17|46}} This day will Jehovah deliver thee into my |
||
Line 2,038: | Line 2,038: | ||
this day unto the birds of the heavens, and to the wild beasts |
this day unto the birds of the heavens, and to the wild beasts |
||
of the earth; that all the earth may know that there is a God in |
of the earth; that all the earth may know that there is a God in |
||
Israel, |
Israel, |
||
{{verse|17|47}} and that all this assembly may know that Jehovah |
{{verse|17|47}} and that all this assembly may know that Jehovah |
||
saveth not with sword and spear: for the battle is Jehovah's, |
saveth not with sword and spear: for the battle is Jehovah's, |
||
and he will give you into our hand. |
and he will give you into our hand. |
||
{{verse|17|48}} And it came to pass, |
{{verse|17|48}} And it came to pass, |
||
when the Philistine arose, and came and drew nigh to meet David, |
when the Philistine arose, and came and drew nigh to meet David, |
||
that David hastened, and ran toward the army to meet the |
that David hastened, and ran toward the army to meet the |
||
Philistine. |
Philistine. |
||
{{verse|17|49}} And David put his hand in his bag, and took |
{{verse|17|49}} And David put his hand in his bag, and took |
||
Line 2,056: | Line 2,056: | ||
{{verse|17|50}} So David prevailed over the Philistine with a sling |
{{verse|17|50}} So David prevailed over the Philistine with a sling |
||
and with a stone, and smote the Philistine, and slew him; but |
and with a stone, and smote the Philistine, and slew him; but |
||
there was no sword in the hand of David. |
there was no sword in the hand of David. |
||
{{verse|17|51}} Then David ran, |
{{verse|17|51}} Then David ran, |
||
Line 2,062: | Line 2,062: | ||
out of the sheath thereof, and slew him, and cut off his head |
out of the sheath thereof, and slew him, and cut off his head |
||
therewith. And when the Philistines saw that their champion was |
therewith. And when the Philistines saw that their champion was |
||
dead, they fled. |
dead, they fled. |
||
{{verse|17|52}} And the men of Israel and of Judah |
{{verse|17|52}} And the men of Israel and of Judah |
||
Line 2,068: | Line 2,068: | ||
comest to Gai, and to the gates of Ekron. And the wounded of the |
comest to Gai, and to the gates of Ekron. And the wounded of the |
||
Philistines fell down by the way to Shaaraim, even unto Gath, |
Philistines fell down by the way to Shaaraim, even unto Gath, |
||
and unto Ekron. |
and unto Ekron. |
||
{{verse|17|53}} And the children of Israel returned from |
{{verse|17|53}} And the children of Israel returned from |
||
Line 2,079: | Line 2,079: | ||
Philistine, he said unto Abner, the captain of the host, Abner, |
Philistine, he said unto Abner, the captain of the host, Abner, |
||
whose son is this youth? And Abner said, As thy soul liveth, O |
whose son is this youth? And Abner said, As thy soul liveth, O |
||
king, I cannot tell. |
king, I cannot tell. |
||
{{verse|17|56}} And the king said, Inquire thou |
{{verse|17|56}} And the king said, Inquire thou |
||
whose son the stripling is. |
whose son the stripling is. |
||
{{verse|17|57}} And as David returned from |
{{verse|17|57}} And as David returned from |
||
the slaughter of the Philistine, Abner took him, and brought him |
the slaughter of the Philistine, Abner took him, and brought him |
||
before Saul with the head of the Philistine in his hand. |
before Saul with the head of the Philistine in his hand. |
||
{{verse|17|58}} And Saul said to him, Whose son art thou, thou young man? And |
{{verse|17|58}} And Saul said to him, Whose son art thou, thou young man? And |
||
Line 2,096: | Line 2,096: | ||
{{verse|18|1}} And it came to pass, when he had made an end of |
{{verse|18|1}} And it came to pass, when he had made an end of |
||
speaking unto Saul, that the soul of Jonathan was knit with the |
speaking unto Saul, that the soul of Jonathan was knit with the |
||
soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as his own soul. |
soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as his own soul. |
||
{{verse|18|2}} And Saul took him that day, and would let him go no more home to |
{{verse|18|2}} And Saul took him that day, and would let him go no more home to |
||
his father's house. |
his father's house. |
||
{{verse|18|3}} Then Jonathan and David made a |
{{verse|18|3}} Then Jonathan and David made a |
||
covenant, because he loved him as his own soul. |
covenant, because he loved him as his own soul. |
||
{{verse|18|4}} And |
{{verse|18|4}} And |
||
Jonathan stripped himself of the robe that was upon him, and |
Jonathan stripped himself of the robe that was upon him, and |
||
gave it to David, and his apparel, even to his sword, and to his |
gave it to David, and his apparel, even to his sword, and to his |
||
bow, and to his girdle. |
bow, and to his girdle. |
||
{{verse|18|5}} And David went out whithersoever |
{{verse|18|5}} And David went out whithersoever |
||
Saul sent him, [and] behaved himself wisely: and Saul set him |
Saul sent him, [and] behaved himself wisely: and Saul set him |
||
over the men of war, and it was good in the sight of all the |
over the men of war, and it was good in the sight of all the |
||
people, and also in the sight of Saul's servants. |
people, and also in the sight of Saul's servants. |
||
{{verse|18|6}} And it |
{{verse|18|6}} And it |
||
Line 2,118: | Line 2,118: | ||
slaughter of the Philistine, that the women came out of all the |
slaughter of the Philistine, that the women came out of all the |
||
cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet king Saul, with |
cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet king Saul, with |
||
timbrels, with joy, and with instruments of music. |
timbrels, with joy, and with instruments of music. |
||
{{verse|18|7}} And |
{{verse|18|7}} And |
||
Line 2,128: | Line 2,128: | ||
him; and he said, They have ascribed unto David ten thousands, |
him; and he said, They have ascribed unto David ten thousands, |
||
and to me they have ascribed but thousands: and what can he have |
and to me they have ascribed but thousands: and what can he have |
||
more but the kingdom? |
more but the kingdom? |
||
{{verse|18|9}} And Saul eyed David from that day |
{{verse|18|9}} And Saul eyed David from that day |
||
Line 2,136: | Line 2,136: | ||
spirit from God came mightily upon Saul, and he prophesied in |
spirit from God came mightily upon Saul, and he prophesied in |
||
the midst of the house: and David played with his hand, as he |
the midst of the house: and David played with his hand, as he |
||
did day by day. And Saul had his spear in his hand; |
did day by day. And Saul had his spear in his hand; |
||
{{verse|18|11}} and |
{{verse|18|11}} and |
||
Saul cast the spear; for he said, I will smite David even to the |
Saul cast the spear; for he said, I will smite David even to the |
||
wall. And David avoided out of his presence twice. |
wall. And David avoided out of his presence twice. |
||
{{verse|18|12}} And |
{{verse|18|12}} And |
||
Saul was afraid of David, because Jehovah was with him, and was |
Saul was afraid of David, because Jehovah was with him, and was |
||
departed from Saul. |
departed from Saul. |
||
{{verse|18|13}} Therefore Saul removed him from him, |
{{verse|18|13}} Therefore Saul removed him from him, |
||
and made him his captain over a thousand; and he went out and |
and made him his captain over a thousand; and he went out and |
||
came in before the people. |
came in before the people. |
||
{{verse|18|14}} And David behaved himself |
{{verse|18|14}} And David behaved himself |
||
wisely in all his ways; and Jehovah was with him. |
wisely in all his ways; and Jehovah was with him. |
||
{{verse|18|15}} And |
{{verse|18|15}} And |
||
when Saul saw that he behaved himself very wisely, he stood in |
when Saul saw that he behaved himself very wisely, he stood in |
||
awe of him. |
awe of him. |
||
{{verse|18|16}} But all Israel and Judah loved David; for he |
{{verse|18|16}} But all Israel and Judah loved David; for he |
||
Line 2,167: | Line 2,167: | ||
{{verse|18|18}} And David said unto Saul, Who am I, and what is my life, |
{{verse|18|18}} And David said unto Saul, Who am I, and what is my life, |
||
[or] my father's family in Israel, that I should be son-in-law |
[or] my father's family in Israel, that I should be son-in-law |
||
to the king? |
to the king? |
||
{{verse|18|19}} But it came to pass at the time when Merab, |
{{verse|18|19}} But it came to pass at the time when Merab, |
||
Saul's daughter, should have been given to David, that she was |
Saul's daughter, should have been given to David, that she was |
||
given unto Adriel the Meholathite to wife. |
given unto Adriel the Meholathite to wife. |
||
{{verse|18|20}} And Michal, |
{{verse|18|20}} And Michal, |
||
Saul's daughter, loved David: and they told Saul, and the thing |
Saul's daughter, loved David: and they told Saul, and the thing |
||
pleased him. |
pleased him. |
||
{{verse|18|21}} And Saul said, I will give him her, that |
{{verse|18|21}} And Saul said, I will give him her, that |
||
Line 2,185: | Line 2,185: | ||
with David secretly, and say, Behold, the king hath delight in |
with David secretly, and say, Behold, the king hath delight in |
||
thee, and all his servants love thee: now therefore be the |
thee, and all his servants love thee: now therefore be the |
||
king's son-in-law. |
king's son-in-law. |
||
{{verse|18|23}} And Saul's servants spake those words |
{{verse|18|23}} And Saul's servants spake those words |
||
in the ears of David. And David said, Seemeth it to you a light |
in the ears of David. And David said, Seemeth it to you a light |
||
thing to be the king's son-in-law, seeing that I am a poor man, |
thing to be the king's son-in-law, seeing that I am a poor man, |
||
and lightly esteemed? |
and lightly esteemed? |
||
{{verse|18|24}} And the servants of Saul told him, |
{{verse|18|24}} And the servants of Saul told him, |
||
saying, On this manner spake David. |
saying, On this manner spake David. |
||
{{verse|18|25}} And Saul said, Thus |
{{verse|18|25}} And Saul said, Thus |
||
Line 2,199: | Line 2,199: | ||
hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be avenged of the |
hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be avenged of the |
||
king's enemies. Now Saul thought to make David fall by the hand |
king's enemies. Now Saul thought to make David fall by the hand |
||
of the Philistines. |
of the Philistines. |
||
{{verse|18|26}} And when his servants told David |
{{verse|18|26}} And when his servants told David |
||
these words, it pleased David well to be the king's son-in-law. |
these words, it pleased David well to be the king's son-in-law. |
||
And the days were not expired; |
And the days were not expired; |
||
{{verse|18|27}} and David arose and went, |
{{verse|18|27}} and David arose and went, |
||
Line 2,209: | Line 2,209: | ||
David brought their foreskins, and they gave them in full number |
David brought their foreskins, and they gave them in full number |
||
to the king, that he might be the king's son-in-law. And Saul |
to the king, that he might be the king's son-in-law. And Saul |
||
gave him Michal his daughter to wife. |
gave him Michal his daughter to wife. |
||
{{verse|18|28}} And Saul saw and |
{{verse|18|28}} And Saul saw and |
||
knew that Jehovah was with David; and Michal, Saul's daughter, |
knew that Jehovah was with David; and Michal, Saul's daughter, |
||
loved him. |
loved him. |
||
{{verse|18|29}} And Saul was yet the more afraid of David; |
{{verse|18|29}} And Saul was yet the more afraid of David; |
||
Line 2,227: | Line 2,227: | ||
{{verse|19|1}} And Saul spake to Jonathan his son, and to all his |
{{verse|19|1}} And Saul spake to Jonathan his son, and to all his |
||
servants, that they should slay David. But Jonathan, Saul's son, |
servants, that they should slay David. But Jonathan, Saul's son, |
||
delighted much in David. |
delighted much in David. |
||
{{verse|19|2}} And Jonathan told David, saying, |
{{verse|19|2}} And Jonathan told David, saying, |
||
Saul my father seeketh to slay thee: now therefore, I pray thee, |
Saul my father seeketh to slay thee: now therefore, I pray thee, |
||
take heed to thyself in the morning, and abide in a secret |
take heed to thyself in the morning, and abide in a secret |
||
place, and hide thyself: |
place, and hide thyself: |
||
{{verse|19|3}} and I will go out and stand |
{{verse|19|3}} and I will go out and stand |
||
Line 2,241: | Line 2,241: | ||
and said unto him, Let not the king sin against his servant, |
and said unto him, Let not the king sin against his servant, |
||
against David; because he hath not sinned against thee, and |
against David; because he hath not sinned against thee, and |
||
because his works have been to thee-ward very good: |
because his works have been to thee-ward very good: |
||
{{verse|19|5}} for |
{{verse|19|5}} for |
||
Line 2,247: | Line 2,247: | ||
Jehovah wrought a great victory for all Israel: thou sawest it, |
Jehovah wrought a great victory for all Israel: thou sawest it, |
||
and didst rejoice; wherefore then wilt thou sin against innocent |
and didst rejoice; wherefore then wilt thou sin against innocent |
||
blood, to slay David without a cause? |
blood, to slay David without a cause? |
||
{{verse|19|6}} And Saul hearkened |
{{verse|19|6}} And Saul hearkened |
||
unto the voice of Jonathan: and Saul sware, As Jehovah liveth, |
unto the voice of Jonathan: and Saul sware, As Jehovah liveth, |
||
he shall not be put to death. |
he shall not be put to death. |
||
{{verse|19|7}} And Jonathan called David, |
{{verse|19|7}} And Jonathan called David, |
||
Line 2,259: | Line 2,259: | ||
{{verse|19|8}} And there was war again: and David went out, and |
{{verse|19|8}} And there was war again: and David went out, and |
||
fought with the Philistines, and slew them with a great |
fought with the Philistines, and slew them with a great |
||
slaughter; and they fled before him. |
slaughter; and they fled before him. |
||
{{verse|19|9}} And an evil spirit |
{{verse|19|9}} And an evil spirit |
||
from Jehovah was upon Saul, as he sat in his house with his |
from Jehovah was upon Saul, as he sat in his house with his |
||
spear in his hand; and David was playing with his hand. |
spear in his hand; and David was playing with his hand. |
||
{{verse|19|10}} And Saul sought to smite David even to the wall with the spear; |
{{verse|19|10}} And Saul sought to smite David even to the wall with the spear; |
||
Line 2,272: | Line 2,272: | ||
him, and to slay him in the morning: and Michal, David's wife, |
him, and to slay him in the morning: and Michal, David's wife, |
||
told him, saying, If thou save not thy life to-night, to-morrow |
told him, saying, If thou save not thy life to-night, to-morrow |
||
thou wilt be slain. |
thou wilt be slain. |
||
{{verse|19|12}} So Michal let David down through the |
{{verse|19|12}} So Michal let David down through the |
||
window: and he went, and fled, and escaped. |
window: and he went, and fled, and escaped. |
||
{{verse|19|13}} And Michal |
{{verse|19|13}} And Michal |
||
took the teraphim, and laid it in the bed, and put a pillow of |
took the teraphim, and laid it in the bed, and put a pillow of |
||
goats' [hair] at the head thereof, and covered it with the |
goats' [hair] at the head thereof, and covered it with the |
||
clothes. |
clothes. |
||
{{verse|19|14}} And when Saul sent messengers to take David, |
{{verse|19|14}} And when Saul sent messengers to take David, |
||
she said, He is sick. |
she said, He is sick. |
||
{{verse|19|15}} And Saul sent the messengers to |
{{verse|19|15}} And Saul sent the messengers to |
||
see David, saying, Bring him up to me in the bed, that I may |
see David, saying, Bring him up to me in the bed, that I may |
||
slay him. |
slay him. |
||
{{verse|19|16}} And when the messengers came in, behold, the |
{{verse|19|16}} And when the messengers came in, behold, the |
||
teraphim was in the bed, with the pillow of goats' [hair] at the |
teraphim was in the bed, with the pillow of goats' [hair] at the |
||
head thereof. |
head thereof. |
||
{{verse|19|17}} And Saul said unto Michal, Why hast thou |
{{verse|19|17}} And Saul said unto Michal, Why hast thou |
||
Line 2,300: | Line 2,300: | ||
{{verse|19|18}} Now David fled, and escaped, and came to Samuel to |
{{verse|19|18}} Now David fled, and escaped, and came to Samuel to |
||
Ramah, and told him all that Saul had done to him. And he and |
Ramah, and told him all that Saul had done to him. And he and |
||
Samuel went and dwelt in Naioth. |
Samuel went and dwelt in Naioth. |
||
{{verse|19|19}} And it was told Saul, |
{{verse|19|19}} And it was told Saul, |
||
saying, Behold, David is at Naioth in Ramah. |
saying, Behold, David is at Naioth in Ramah. |
||
{{verse|19|20}} And Saul |
{{verse|19|20}} And Saul |
||
Line 2,309: | Line 2,309: | ||
the prophets prophesying, and Samuel standing as head over them, |
the prophets prophesying, and Samuel standing as head over them, |
||
the Spirit of God came upon the messengers of Saul, and they |
the Spirit of God came upon the messengers of Saul, and they |
||
also prophesied. |
also prophesied. |
||
{{verse|19|21}} And when it was told Saul, he sent |
{{verse|19|21}} And when it was told Saul, he sent |
||
Line 2,321: | Line 2,321: | ||
{{verse|19|23}} And he went thither to Naioth in Ramah: and the Spirit |
{{verse|19|23}} And he went thither to Naioth in Ramah: and the Spirit |
||
of God came upon him also, and he went on, and prophesied, until |
of God came upon him also, and he went on, and prophesied, until |
||
he came to Naioth in Ramah. |
he came to Naioth in Ramah. |
||
{{verse|19|24}} And he also stripped off his |
{{verse|19|24}} And he also stripped off his |
||
Line 2,337: | Line 2,337: | ||
behold, my father doeth nothing either great or small, but that |
behold, my father doeth nothing either great or small, but that |
||
he discloseth it unto me; and why should my father hide this |
he discloseth it unto me; and why should my father hide this |
||
thing from me? it is not so. |
thing from me? it is not so. |
||
{{verse|20|3}} And David sware moreover, |
{{verse|20|3}} And David sware moreover, |
||
Line 2,343: | Line 2,343: | ||
thine eyes; and he saith, Let not Jonathan know this, lest he be |
thine eyes; and he saith, Let not Jonathan know this, lest he be |
||
grieved: but truly as Jehovah liveth, and as thy soul liveth, |
grieved: but truly as Jehovah liveth, and as thy soul liveth, |
||
there is but a step between me and death. |
there is but a step between me and death. |
||
{{verse|20|4}} Then said |
{{verse|20|4}} Then said |
||
Jonathan unto David, Whatsoever thy soul desireth, I will even |
Jonathan unto David, Whatsoever thy soul desireth, I will even |
||
do it for thee. |
do it for thee. |
||
{{verse|20|5}} And David said unto Jonathan, Behold, |
{{verse|20|5}} And David said unto Jonathan, Behold, |
||
to-morrow is the new moon, and I should not fail to sit with the |
to-morrow is the new moon, and I should not fail to sit with the |
||
king at meat: but let me go, that I may hide myself in the field |
king at meat: but let me go, that I may hide myself in the field |
||
unto the third day at even. |
unto the third day at even. |
||
{{verse|20|6}} If thy father miss me at all, |
{{verse|20|6}} If thy father miss me at all, |
||
then say, David earnestly asked leave of me that he might run to |
then say, David earnestly asked leave of me that he might run to |
||
Beth-lehem his city; for it is the yearly sacrifice there for |
Beth-lehem his city; for it is the yearly sacrifice there for |
||
all the family. |
all the family. |
||
{{verse|20|7}} If he say thus, It is well; thy servant |
{{verse|20|7}} If he say thus, It is well; thy servant |
||
shall have peace: but if he be wroth, then know that evil is |
shall have peace: but if he be wroth, then know that evil is |
||
determined by him. |
determined by him. |
||
{{verse|20|8}} Therefore deal kindly with thy |
{{verse|20|8}} Therefore deal kindly with thy |
||
servant; for thou hast brought thy servant into a covenant of |
servant; for thou hast brought thy servant into a covenant of |
||
Jehovah with thee: but if there be in me iniquity, slay me |
Jehovah with thee: but if there be in me iniquity, slay me |
||
thyself; for why shouldest thou bring me to thy father? |
thyself; for why shouldest thou bring me to thy father? |
||
{{verse|20|9}} And Jonathan said, Far be it from thee; for if I should at all |
{{verse|20|9}} And Jonathan said, Far be it from thee; for if I should at all |
||
know that evil were determined by my father to come upon thee, |
know that evil were determined by my father to come upon thee, |
||
then would not I tell it thee? |
then would not I tell it thee? |
||
{{verse|20|10}} Then said David to |
{{verse|20|10}} Then said David to |
||
Jonathan, Who shall tell me if perchance thy father answer thee |
Jonathan, Who shall tell me if perchance thy father answer thee |
||
roughly? |
roughly? |
||
{{verse|20|11}} And Jonathan said unto David, Come, and let us |
{{verse|20|11}} And Jonathan said unto David, Come, and let us |
||
Line 2,384: | Line 2,384: | ||
time to-morrow, [or] the third day, behold, if there be good |
time to-morrow, [or] the third day, behold, if there be good |
||
toward David, shall I not then send unto thee, and disclose it |
toward David, shall I not then send unto thee, and disclose it |
||
unto thee? |
unto thee? |
||
{{verse|20|13}} Jehovah do so to Jonathan, and more also, |
{{verse|20|13}} Jehovah do so to Jonathan, and more also, |
||
should it please my father to do thee evil, if I disclose it not |
should it please my father to do thee evil, if I disclose it not |
||
unto thee, and send thee away, that thou mayest go in peace: and |
unto thee, and send thee away, that thou mayest go in peace: and |
||
Jehovah be with thee, as he hath been with my father. |
Jehovah be with thee, as he hath been with my father. |
||
{{verse|20|14}} And thou shalt not only while yet I live show me the |
{{verse|20|14}} And thou shalt not only while yet I live show me the |
||
lovingkindness of Jehovah, that I die not; |
lovingkindness of Jehovah, that I die not; |
||
{{verse|20|15}} but also thou |
{{verse|20|15}} but also thou |
||
shalt not cut off thy kindness from my house for ever; no, not |
shalt not cut off thy kindness from my house for ever; no, not |
||
when Jehovah hath cut off the enemies of David every one from |
when Jehovah hath cut off the enemies of David every one from |
||
the face of the earth. |
the face of the earth. |
||
{{verse|20|16}} So Jonathan made a covenant with |
{{verse|20|16}} So Jonathan made a covenant with |
||
Line 2,405: | Line 2,405: | ||
{{verse|20|17}} And Jonathan caused David to swear again, for the |
{{verse|20|17}} And Jonathan caused David to swear again, for the |
||
love that he had to him; for he loved him as he loved his own |
love that he had to him; for he loved him as he loved his own |
||
soul. |
soul. |
||
{{verse|20|18}} Then Jonathan said unto him, To-morrow is the new |
{{verse|20|18}} Then Jonathan said unto him, To-morrow is the new |
||
Line 2,413: | Line 2,413: | ||
quickly, and come to the place where thou didst hide thyself |
quickly, and come to the place where thou didst hide thyself |
||
when the business was in hand, and shalt remain by the stone |
when the business was in hand, and shalt remain by the stone |
||
Ezel. |
Ezel. |
||
{{verse|20|20}} And I will shoot three arrows on the side thereof, |
{{verse|20|20}} And I will shoot three arrows on the side thereof, |
||
as though I shot at a mark. |
as though I shot at a mark. |
||
{{verse|20|21}} And, behold, I will send the |
{{verse|20|21}} And, behold, I will send the |
||
Line 2,430: | Line 2,430: | ||
{{verse|20|24}} So David hid himself in the field: and when the new |
{{verse|20|24}} So David hid himself in the field: and when the new |
||
moon was come, the king sat him down to eat food. |
moon was come, the king sat him down to eat food. |
||
{{verse|20|25}} And |
{{verse|20|25}} And |
||
the king sat upon his seat, as at other times, even upon the |
the king sat upon his seat, as at other times, even upon the |
||
seat by the wall; and Jonathan stood up, and Abner sat by Saul's |
seat by the wall; and Jonathan stood up, and Abner sat by Saul's |
||
side: but David's place was empty. |
side: but David's place was empty. |
||
{{verse|20|26}} Nevertheless Saul |
{{verse|20|26}} Nevertheless Saul |
||
spake not anything that day: for he thought, Something hath |
spake not anything that day: for he thought, Something hath |
||
befallen him, he is not clean; surely he is not clean. |
befallen him, he is not clean; surely he is not clean. |
||
{{verse|20|27}} And it came to pass on the morrow after the new moon, [which |
{{verse|20|27}} And it came to pass on the morrow after the new moon, [which |
||
was] the second [day], that David's place was empty: and Saul |
was] the second [day], that David's place was empty: and Saul |
||
said unto Jonathan his son, Wherefore cometh not the son of |
said unto Jonathan his son, Wherefore cometh not the son of |
||
Jesse to meat, neither yesterday, nor to-day? |
Jesse to meat, neither yesterday, nor to-day? |
||
{{verse|20|28}} And |
{{verse|20|28}} And |
||
Jonathan answered Saul, David earnestly asked leave of me to go |
Jonathan answered Saul, David earnestly asked leave of me to go |
||
to Beth-lehem: |
to Beth-lehem: |
||
{{verse|20|29}} and he said, Let me go, I pray thee; for |
{{verse|20|29}} and he said, Let me go, I pray thee; for |
||
Line 2,459: | Line 2,459: | ||
he said unto him, Thou son of a perverse rebellious woman, do |
he said unto him, Thou son of a perverse rebellious woman, do |
||
not I know that thou hast chosen the son of Jesse to thine own |
not I know that thou hast chosen the son of Jesse to thine own |
||
shame, and unto the shame of thy mother's nakedness? |
shame, and unto the shame of thy mother's nakedness? |
||
{{verse|20|31}} For |
{{verse|20|31}} For |
||
as long as the son of Jesse liveth upon the ground, thou shalt |
as long as the son of Jesse liveth upon the ground, thou shalt |
||
not be established, nor thy kingdom. Wherefore now send and |
not be established, nor thy kingdom. Wherefore now send and |
||
fetch him unto me, for he shall surely die. |
fetch him unto me, for he shall surely die. |
||
{{verse|20|32}} And Jonathan |
{{verse|20|32}} And Jonathan |
||
answered Saul his father, and said unto him, Wherefore should he |
answered Saul his father, and said unto him, Wherefore should he |
||
be put to death? what hath he done? |
be put to death? what hath he done? |
||
{{verse|20|33}} And Saul cast his |
{{verse|20|33}} And Saul cast his |
||
spear at him to smite him; whereby Jonathan knew that is was |
spear at him to smite him; whereby Jonathan knew that is was |
||
determined of his father to put David to death. |
determined of his father to put David to death. |
||
{{verse|20|34}} So |
{{verse|20|34}} So |
||
Line 2,481: | Line 2,481: | ||
{{verse|20|35}} And it came to pass in the morning, that Jonathan |
{{verse|20|35}} And it came to pass in the morning, that Jonathan |
||
went out into the field at the time appointed with David, and a |
went out into the field at the time appointed with David, and a |
||
little lad with him. |
little lad with him. |
||
{{verse|20|36}} And he said unto his lad, Run, find |
{{verse|20|36}} And he said unto his lad, Run, find |
||
now the arrows which I shoot. And as the lad ran, he shot an |
now the arrows which I shoot. And as the lad ran, he shot an |
||
arrow beyond him. |
arrow beyond him. |
||
{{verse|20|37}} And when the lad was come to the place |
{{verse|20|37}} And when the lad was come to the place |
||
of the arrow which Jonathan had shot, Jonathan cried after the |
of the arrow which Jonathan had shot, Jonathan cried after the |
||
lad, and said, Is not the arrow beyond thee? |
lad, and said, Is not the arrow beyond thee? |
||
{{verse|20|38}} And |
{{verse|20|38}} And |
||
Line 2,496: | Line 2,496: | ||
{{verse|20|39}} But the lad knew not anything: only Jonathan and David |
{{verse|20|39}} But the lad knew not anything: only Jonathan and David |
||
knew the matter. |
knew the matter. |
||
{{verse|20|40}} And Jonathan gave his weapons unto his |
{{verse|20|40}} And Jonathan gave his weapons unto his |
||
lad, and said unto him, Go, carry them to the city. |
lad, and said unto him, Go, carry them to the city. |
||
{{verse|20|41}} And |
{{verse|20|41}} And |
||
Line 2,505: | Line 2,505: | ||
the South, and fell on his face to the ground, and bowed himself |
the South, and fell on his face to the ground, and bowed himself |
||
three times: and they kissed one another, and wept one with |
three times: and they kissed one another, and wept one with |
||
another, until David exceeded. |
another, until David exceeded. |
||
{{verse|20|42}} And Jonathan said to |
{{verse|20|42}} And Jonathan said to |
||
Line 2,517: | Line 2,517: | ||
{{verse|21|1}} Then came David to Nob to Ahimelech the priest: and |
{{verse|21|1}} Then came David to Nob to Ahimelech the priest: and |
||
Ahimelech came to meet David trembling, and said unto him, Why |
Ahimelech came to meet David trembling, and said unto him, Why |
||
art thou alone, and no man with thee? |
art thou alone, and no man with thee? |
||
{{verse|21|2}} And David said unto |
{{verse|21|2}} And David said unto |
||
Line 2,523: | Line 2,523: | ||
hath said unto me, Let no man know anything of the business |
hath said unto me, Let no man know anything of the business |
||
whereabout I send thee, and what I have commanded thee: and I |
whereabout I send thee, and what I have commanded thee: and I |
||
have appointed the young men to such and such a place. |
have appointed the young men to such and such a place. |
||
{{verse|21|3}} Now therefore what is under thy hand? give me five loaves of |
{{verse|21|3}} Now therefore what is under thy hand? give me five loaves of |
||
bread in my hand, or whatsoever there is present. |
bread in my hand, or whatsoever there is present. |
||
{{verse|21|4}} And the |
{{verse|21|4}} And the |
||
priest answered David, and said, There is no common bread under |
priest answered David, and said, There is no common bread under |
||
my hand, but there is holy bread; if only the young men have |
my hand, but there is holy bread; if only the young men have |
||
kept themselves from women. |
kept themselves from women. |
||
{{verse|21|5}} And David answered the |
{{verse|21|5}} And David answered the |
||
Line 2,537: | Line 2,537: | ||
us about these three days; when I came out, the vessels of the |
us about these three days; when I came out, the vessels of the |
||
young men were holy, though it was but a common journey; how |
young men were holy, though it was but a common journey; how |
||
much more then to-day shall their vessels be holy? |
much more then to-day shall their vessels be holy? |
||
{{verse|21|6}} So the |
{{verse|21|6}} So the |
||
Line 2,551: | Line 2,551: | ||
under thy hand spear or sword? for I have neither brought my |
under thy hand spear or sword? for I have neither brought my |
||
sword nor my weapons with me, because the king's business |
sword nor my weapons with me, because the king's business |
||
required haste. |
required haste. |
||
{{verse|21|9}} And the priest said, The sword of Goliath |
{{verse|21|9}} And the priest said, The sword of Goliath |
||
Line 2,560: | Line 2,560: | ||
{{verse|21|10}} And David arose, and fled that day for fear of Saul, |
{{verse|21|10}} And David arose, and fled that day for fear of Saul, |
||
and went to Achish the king of Gath. |
and went to Achish the king of Gath. |
||
{{verse|21|11}} And the servants of |
{{verse|21|11}} And the servants of |
||
Line 2,569: | Line 2,569: | ||
{{verse|21|12}} And David laid up these words in his heart, and was |
{{verse|21|12}} And David laid up these words in his heart, and was |
||
sore afraid of Achish the king of Gath. |
sore afraid of Achish the king of Gath. |
||
{{verse|21|13}} And he changed |
{{verse|21|13}} And he changed |
||
his behavior before them, and feigned himself mad in their |
his behavior before them, and feigned himself mad in their |
||
hands, and scrabbled on the doors of the gate, and let his |
hands, and scrabbled on the doors of the gate, and let his |
||
spittle fall down upon his beard. |
spittle fall down upon his beard. |
||
{{verse|21|14}} Then said Achish unto |
{{verse|21|14}} Then said Achish unto |
||
his servants, Lo, ye see the man is mad; wherefore then have ye |
his servants, Lo, ye see the man is mad; wherefore then have ye |
||
brought him to me? |
brought him to me? |
||
{{verse|21|15}} Do I lack madmen, that ye have |
{{verse|21|15}} Do I lack madmen, that ye have |
||
Line 2,588: | Line 2,588: | ||
{{verse|22|1}} David therefore departed thence, and escaped to the |
{{verse|22|1}} David therefore departed thence, and escaped to the |
||
cave of Adullam: and when his brethren and all his father's |
cave of Adullam: and when his brethren and all his father's |
||
house heard it, they went down thither to him. |
house heard it, they went down thither to him. |
||
{{verse|22|2}} And every |
{{verse|22|2}} And every |
||
Line 2,599: | Line 2,599: | ||
unto the king of Moab, Let my father and my mother, I pray thee, |
unto the king of Moab, Let my father and my mother, I pray thee, |
||
come forth, [and be] with you, till I know what God will do for |
come forth, [and be] with you, till I know what God will do for |
||
me. |
me. |
||
{{verse|22|4}} And he brought them before the king of Moab: and they |
{{verse|22|4}} And he brought them before the king of Moab: and they |
||
Line 2,611: | Line 2,611: | ||
that were with him: now Saul was sitting in Gibeah, under the |
that were with him: now Saul was sitting in Gibeah, under the |
||
tamarisk-tree in Ramah, with his spear in his hand, and all his |
tamarisk-tree in Ramah, with his spear in his hand, and all his |
||
servants were standing about him. |
servants were standing about him. |
||
{{verse|22|7}} And Saul said unto his |
{{verse|22|7}} And Saul said unto his |
||
Line 2,622: | Line 2,622: | ||
son of Jesse, and there is none of you that is sorry for me, or |
son of Jesse, and there is none of you that is sorry for me, or |
||
discloseth unto me that my son hath stirred up my servant |
discloseth unto me that my son hath stirred up my servant |
||
against me, to lie in wait, as at this day? |
against me, to lie in wait, as at this day? |
||
{{verse|22|9}} Then answered |
{{verse|22|9}} Then answered |
||
Doeg the Edomite, who stood by the servants of Saul, and said, I |
Doeg the Edomite, who stood by the servants of Saul, and said, I |
||
saw the son of Jesse coming to Nob, to Ahimelech the son of |
saw the son of Jesse coming to Nob, to Ahimelech the son of |
||
Ahitub. |
Ahitub. |
||
{{verse|22|10}} And he inquired of Jehovah for him, and gave him |
{{verse|22|10}} And he inquired of Jehovah for him, and gave him |
||
Line 2,634: | Line 2,634: | ||
{{verse|22|11}} Then the king sent to call Ahimelech the priest, the |
{{verse|22|11}} Then the king sent to call Ahimelech the priest, the |
||
son of Ahitub, and all his father's house, the priests that were |
son of Ahitub, and all his father's house, the priests that were |
||
in Nob: and they came all of them to the king. |
in Nob: and they came all of them to the king. |
||
{{verse|22|12}} And Saul |
{{verse|22|12}} And Saul |
||
said, Hear now, thou son of Ahitub. And he answered, Here I am, |
said, Hear now, thou son of Ahitub. And he answered, Here I am, |
||
my lord. |
my lord. |
||
{{verse|22|13}} And Saul said unto him, Why have ye conspired |
{{verse|22|13}} And Saul said unto him, Why have ye conspired |
||
Line 2,648: | Line 2,648: | ||
among all thy servants is so faithful as David, who is the |
among all thy servants is so faithful as David, who is the |
||
king's son-in-law, and is taken into thy council, and is |
king's son-in-law, and is taken into thy council, and is |
||
honorable in thy house? |
honorable in thy house? |
||
{{verse|22|15}} Have I to-day begun to inquire |
{{verse|22|15}} Have I to-day begun to inquire |
||
Line 2,656: | Line 2,656: | ||
{{verse|22|16}} And the king said, Thou shalt surely die, Ahimelech, |
{{verse|22|16}} And the king said, Thou shalt surely die, Ahimelech, |
||
thou, and all thy father's house. |
thou, and all thy father's house. |
||
{{verse|22|17}} And the king said unto |
{{verse|22|17}} And the king said unto |
||
Line 2,663: | Line 2,663: | ||
knew that he fled, and did not disclose it to me. But the |
knew that he fled, and did not disclose it to me. But the |
||
servants of the king would not put forth their hand to fall upon |
servants of the king would not put forth their hand to fall upon |
||
the priests of Jehovah. |
the priests of Jehovah. |
||
{{verse|22|18}} And the king said to Doeg, Turn |
{{verse|22|18}} And the king said to Doeg, Turn |
||
thou, and fall upon the priests. And Doeg the Edomite turned, |
thou, and fall upon the priests. And Doeg the Edomite turned, |
||
and he fell upon the priests, and he slew on that day fourscore |
and he fell upon the priests, and he slew on that day fourscore |
||
and five persons that did wear a linen ephod. |
and five persons that did wear a linen ephod. |
||
{{verse|22|19}} And Nob, |
{{verse|22|19}} And Nob, |
||
Line 2,676: | Line 2,676: | ||
{{verse|22|20}} And one of the sons of Ahimelech, the son of Ahitub, |
{{verse|22|20}} And one of the sons of Ahimelech, the son of Ahitub, |
||
named Abiathar, escaped, and fled after David. |
named Abiathar, escaped, and fled after David. |
||
{{verse|22|21}} And |
{{verse|22|21}} And |
||
Line 2,684: | Line 2,684: | ||
Doeg the Edomite was there, that he would surely tell Saul: I |
Doeg the Edomite was there, that he would surely tell Saul: I |
||
have occasioned [the death] of all the persons of thy father's |
have occasioned [the death] of all the persons of thy father's |
||
house. |
house. |
||
{{verse|22|23}} Abide thou with me, fear not; for he that seeketh |
{{verse|22|23}} Abide thou with me, fear not; for he that seeketh |
||
Line 2,693: | Line 2,693: | ||
{{verse|23|1}} And they told David, saying, Behold, the Philistines |
{{verse|23|1}} And they told David, saying, Behold, the Philistines |
||
are fighting against Keilah, and are robbing the |
are fighting against Keilah, and are robbing the |
||
threshing-floors. |
threshing-floors. |
||
{{verse|23|2}} Therefore David inquired of Jehovah, |
{{verse|23|2}} Therefore David inquired of Jehovah, |
||
Line 2,701: | Line 2,701: | ||
{{verse|23|3}} And David's men said unto him, Behold, we are afraid here |
{{verse|23|3}} And David's men said unto him, Behold, we are afraid here |
||
in Judah: how much more then if we go to Keilah against the |
in Judah: how much more then if we go to Keilah against the |
||
armies of the Philistines? |
armies of the Philistines? |
||
{{verse|23|4}} Then David inquired of Jehovah |
{{verse|23|4}} Then David inquired of Jehovah |
||
yet again. And Jehovah answered him, and said, Arise, go down to |
yet again. And Jehovah answered him, and said, Arise, go down to |
||
Keilah; for I will deliver the Philistines into thy hand. |
Keilah; for I will deliver the Philistines into thy hand. |
||
{{verse|23|5}} And David and his men went to Keilah, and fought with the |
{{verse|23|5}} And David and his men went to Keilah, and fought with the |
||
Philistines, and brought away their cattle, and slew them with a |
Philistines, and brought away their cattle, and slew them with a |
||
great slaughter. So David save the inhabitants of Keilah. |
great slaughter. So David save the inhabitants of Keilah. |
||
{{verse|23|6}} And it came to pass, when Abiathar the son of Ahimelech fled to |
{{verse|23|6}} And it came to pass, when Abiathar the son of Ahimelech fled to |
||
Line 2,719: | Line 2,719: | ||
{{verse|23|8}} And Saul summoned all the people to war, to go down to |
{{verse|23|8}} And Saul summoned all the people to war, to go down to |
||
Keilah, to besiege David and his men. |
Keilah, to besiege David and his men. |
||
{{verse|23|9}} And David knew that |
{{verse|23|9}} And David knew that |
||
Saul was devising mischief against him; and he said to Abiathar |
Saul was devising mischief against him; and he said to Abiathar |
||
the priest, Bring hither the ephod. |
the priest, Bring hither the ephod. |
||
{{verse|23|10}} Then said David, O |
{{verse|23|10}} Then said David, O |
||
Line 2,732: | Line 2,732: | ||
Saul come down, as thy servant hath heard? O Jehovah, the God of |
Saul come down, as thy servant hath heard? O Jehovah, the God of |
||
Israel, I beseech thee, tell thy servant. And Jehovah said, He |
Israel, I beseech thee, tell thy servant. And Jehovah said, He |
||
will come down. |
will come down. |
||
{{verse|23|12}} Then said David, Will the men of Keilah |
{{verse|23|12}} Then said David, Will the men of Keilah |
||
deliver up to me and my men into the hand of Saul? And Jehovah |
deliver up to me and my men into the hand of Saul? And Jehovah |
||
said, They will deliver thee up. |
said, They will deliver thee up. |
||
{{verse|23|13}} Then David and his men, |
{{verse|23|13}} Then David and his men, |
||
Line 2,752: | Line 2,752: | ||
{{verse|23|16}} And Jonathan, Saul's son, arose, and went to David into |
{{verse|23|16}} And Jonathan, Saul's son, arose, and went to David into |
||
the wood, and strengthened his hand in God. |
the wood, and strengthened his hand in God. |
||
{{verse|23|17}} And he said |
{{verse|23|17}} And he said |
||
unto him, Fear not; for the hand of Saul my father shall not |
unto him, Fear not; for the hand of Saul my father shall not |
||
find thee; and thou shalt be king over Israel, and I shall be |
find thee; and thou shalt be king over Israel, and I shall be |
||
next unto thee; and that also Saul my father knoweth. |
next unto thee; and that also Saul my father knoweth. |
||
{{verse|23|18}} And they two made a covenant before Jehovah: and David abode in |
{{verse|23|18}} And they two made a covenant before Jehovah: and David abode in |
||
Line 2,765: | Line 2,765: | ||
Doth not David hide himself with us in the strongholds in the |
Doth not David hide himself with us in the strongholds in the |
||
wood, in the hill of Hachilah, which is on the south of the |
wood, in the hill of Hachilah, which is on the south of the |
||
desert? |
desert? |
||
{{verse|23|20}} Now therefore, O king, come down, according to |
{{verse|23|20}} Now therefore, O king, come down, according to |
||
all the desire of thy soul to come down; and our part shall be |
all the desire of thy soul to come down; and our part shall be |
||
to deliver him up into the king's hand. |
to deliver him up into the king's hand. |
||
{{verse|23|21}} And Saul said, |
{{verse|23|21}} And Saul said, |
||
Line 2,776: | Line 2,776: | ||
{{verse|23|22}} Go, I pray you, make yet more sure, and know and see his |
{{verse|23|22}} Go, I pray you, make yet more sure, and know and see his |
||
place where his haunt is, [and] who hath seen him there; for it |
place where his haunt is, [and] who hath seen him there; for it |
||
is told me that he dealeth very subtly. |
is told me that he dealeth very subtly. |
||
{{verse|23|23}} See therefore, |
{{verse|23|23}} See therefore, |
||
Line 2,786: | Line 2,786: | ||
{{verse|23|24}} And they arose, and went to Ziph before Saul: but |
{{verse|23|24}} And they arose, and went to Ziph before Saul: but |
||
David and his men were in the wilderness of Maon, in the Arabah |
David and his men were in the wilderness of Maon, in the Arabah |
||
on the south of the desert. |
on the south of the desert. |
||
{{verse|23|25}} And Saul and his men went to |
{{verse|23|25}} And Saul and his men went to |
||
Line 2,796: | Line 2,796: | ||
and his men on that side of the mountain: and David made haste |
and his men on that side of the mountain: and David made haste |
||
to get away for fear of Saul; for Saul and his men compassed |
to get away for fear of Saul; for Saul and his men compassed |
||
David and his men round about to take them. |
David and his men round about to take them. |
||
{{verse|23|27}} But there |
{{verse|23|27}} But there |
||
came a messenger unto Saul, saying, Haste thee, and come; for |
came a messenger unto Saul, saying, Haste thee, and come; for |
||
the Philistines have made a raid upon the land. |
the Philistines have made a raid upon the land. |
||
{{verse|23|28}} So Saul |
{{verse|23|28}} So Saul |
||
Line 2,813: | Line 2,813: | ||
{{verse|24|1}} And it came to pass, when Saul was returned from |
{{verse|24|1}} And it came to pass, when Saul was returned from |
||
following the Philistines, that it was told him, saying, Behold, |
following the Philistines, that it was told him, saying, Behold, |
||
David is in the wilderness of En-gedi. |
David is in the wilderness of En-gedi. |
||
{{verse|24|2}} Then Saul took |
{{verse|24|2}} Then Saul took |
||
three thousand chosen men out of all Israel, and went to seek |
three thousand chosen men out of all Israel, and went to seek |
||
David and his men upon the rocks of the wild goats. |
David and his men upon the rocks of the wild goats. |
||
{{verse|24|3}} And |
{{verse|24|3}} And |
||
he came to the sheepcotes by the way, where was a cave; and Saul |
he came to the sheepcotes by the way, where was a cave; and Saul |
||
went in to cover his feet. Now David and his men were abiding in |
went in to cover his feet. Now David and his men were abiding in |
||
the innermost parts of the cave. |
the innermost parts of the cave. |
||
{{verse|24|4}} And the men of David |
{{verse|24|4}} And the men of David |
||
Line 2,828: | Line 2,828: | ||
Behold, I will deliver thine enemy into thy hand, and thou shalt |
Behold, I will deliver thine enemy into thy hand, and thou shalt |
||
do to him as it shall seem good unto thee. Then David arose, and |
do to him as it shall seem good unto thee. Then David arose, and |
||
cut off the skirt of Saul's robe privily. |
cut off the skirt of Saul's robe privily. |
||
{{verse|24|5}} And it came to |
{{verse|24|5}} And it came to |
||
pass afterward, that David's heart smote him, because he had cut |
pass afterward, that David's heart smote him, because he had cut |
||
off Saul's skirt. |
off Saul's skirt. |
||
{{verse|24|6}} And he said unto his men, Jehovah |
{{verse|24|6}} And he said unto his men, Jehovah |
||
forbid that I should do this thing unto my lord, Jehovah's |
forbid that I should do this thing unto my lord, Jehovah's |
||
anointed, to put forth my hand against him, seeing he is |
anointed, to put forth my hand against him, seeing he is |
||
Jehovah's anointed. |
Jehovah's anointed. |
||
{{verse|24|7}} So David checked his men with these |
{{verse|24|7}} So David checked his men with these |
||
Line 2,846: | Line 2,846: | ||
and cried after Saul, saying, My lord the king. And when Saul |
and cried after Saul, saying, My lord the king. And when Saul |
||
looked behind him, David bowed with his face to the earth, and |
looked behind him, David bowed with his face to the earth, and |
||
did obeisance. |
did obeisance. |
||
{{verse|24|9}} And David said to Saul, Wherefore |
{{verse|24|9}} And David said to Saul, Wherefore |
||
hearkenest thou to men's words, saying, Behold, David seeketh |
hearkenest thou to men's words, saying, Behold, David seeketh |
||
thy hurt? |
thy hurt? |
||
{{verse|24|10}} Behold, this day thine eyes have seen how that |
{{verse|24|10}} Behold, this day thine eyes have seen how that |
||
Line 2,856: | Line 2,856: | ||
some bade me kill thee; but [mine eye] spared thee; and I said, |
some bade me kill thee; but [mine eye] spared thee; and I said, |
||
I will not put forth my hand against my lord; for he is |
I will not put forth my hand against my lord; for he is |
||
Jehovah's anointed. |
Jehovah's anointed. |
||
{{verse|24|11}} Moreover, my father, see, yea, see |
{{verse|24|11}} Moreover, my father, see, yea, see |
||
Line 2,863: | Line 2,863: | ||
there is neither evil nor transgression in my hand, and I have |
there is neither evil nor transgression in my hand, and I have |
||
not sinned against thee, though thou huntest after my life to |
not sinned against thee, though thou huntest after my life to |
||
take it. |
take it. |
||
{{verse|24|12}} Jehovah judge between me and thee, and Jehovah |
{{verse|24|12}} Jehovah judge between me and thee, and Jehovah |
||
avenge me of thee; but my hand shall not be upon thee. |
avenge me of thee; but my hand shall not be upon thee. |
||
{{verse|24|13}} As saith the proverb of the ancients, Out of the wicked cometh |
{{verse|24|13}} As saith the proverb of the ancients, Out of the wicked cometh |
||
forth wickedness; but my hand shall not be upon thee. |
forth wickedness; but my hand shall not be upon thee. |
||
{{verse|24|14}} After whom is the king of Israel come out? after whom dost thou |
{{verse|24|14}} After whom is the king of Israel come out? after whom dost thou |
||
pursue? after a dead dog, after a flea. |
pursue? after a dead dog, after a flea. |
||
{{verse|24|15}} Jehovah |
{{verse|24|15}} Jehovah |
||
Line 2,884: | Line 2,884: | ||
{{verse|24|17}} And he said to David, Thou art more righteous than I; |
{{verse|24|17}} And he said to David, Thou art more righteous than I; |
||
for thou hast rendered unto me good, whereas I have rendered |
for thou hast rendered unto me good, whereas I have rendered |
||
unto thee evil. |
unto thee evil. |
||
{{verse|24|18}} And thou hast declared this day how that |
{{verse|24|18}} And thou hast declared this day how that |
||
thou hast dealt well with me, forasmuch as when Jehovah had |
thou hast dealt well with me, forasmuch as when Jehovah had |
||
delivered me up into thy hand, thou killedst me not. |
delivered me up into thy hand, thou killedst me not. |
||
{{verse|24|19}} For |
{{verse|24|19}} For |
||
if a man find his enemy, will he let him go well away? wherefore |
if a man find his enemy, will he let him go well away? wherefore |
||
Jehovah reward thee good for that which thou hast done unto me |
Jehovah reward thee good for that which thou hast done unto me |
||
this day. |
this day. |
||
{{verse|24|20}} And now, behold, I know that thou shalt surely |
{{verse|24|20}} And now, behold, I know that thou shalt surely |
||
be king, and that the kingdom of Israel shall be established in |
be king, and that the kingdom of Israel shall be established in |
||
thy hand. |
thy hand. |
||
{{verse|24|21}} Swear now therefore unto me by Jehovah, that |
{{verse|24|21}} Swear now therefore unto me by Jehovah, that |
||
thou wilt not cut off my seed after me, and that thou wilt not |
thou wilt not cut off my seed after me, and that thou wilt not |
||
destroy my name out of my father's house. |
destroy my name out of my father's house. |
||
{{verse|24|22}} And David |
{{verse|24|22}} And David |
||
Line 2,916: | Line 2,916: | ||
Carmel; and the man was very great, and he had three thousand |
Carmel; and the man was very great, and he had three thousand |
||
sheep, and a thousand goats: and he was shearing his sheep in |
sheep, and a thousand goats: and he was shearing his sheep in |
||
Carmel. |
Carmel. |
||
{{verse|25|3}} Now the name of the man was Nabal; and the name |
{{verse|25|3}} Now the name of the man was Nabal; and the name |
||
of his wife Abigail; and the woman was of good understanding, |
of his wife Abigail; and the woman was of good understanding, |
||
and of a beautiful countenance: but the man was churlish and |
and of a beautiful countenance: but the man was churlish and |
||
evil in his doings; and he was of the house of Caleb. |
evil in his doings; and he was of the house of Caleb. |
||
{{verse|25|4}} And |
{{verse|25|4}} And |
||
Line 2,928: | Line 2,928: | ||
{{verse|25|5}} And David sent ten young men, and David said unto the |
{{verse|25|5}} And David sent ten young men, and David said unto the |
||
young men, Get you up to Carmel, and go to Nabal, and greet him |
young men, Get you up to Carmel, and go to Nabal, and greet him |
||
in my name: |
in my name: |
||
{{verse|25|6}} and thus shall ye say to him that liveth [in |
{{verse|25|6}} and thus shall ye say to him that liveth [in |
||
prosperity], Peace be unto thee, and peace be to thy house, and |
prosperity], Peace be unto thee, and peace be to thy house, and |
||
peace be unto all that thou hast. |
peace be unto all that thou hast. |
||
{{verse|25|7}} And now I have heard |
{{verse|25|7}} And now I have heard |
||
that thou hast shearers: thy shepherds have now been with us, |
that thou hast shearers: thy shepherds have now been with us, |
||
and we did them no hurt, neither was there aught missing unto |
and we did them no hurt, neither was there aught missing unto |
||
them, all the while they were in Carmel. |
them, all the while they were in Carmel. |
||
{{verse|25|8}} Ask thy young |
{{verse|25|8}} Ask thy young |
||
Line 2,950: | Line 2,950: | ||
{{verse|25|10}} And Nabal answered David's servants, and said, Who is |
{{verse|25|10}} And Nabal answered David's servants, and said, Who is |
||
David? and who is the son of Jesse? there are many servants |
David? and who is the son of Jesse? there are many servants |
||
now-a-days that break away every man from his master. |
now-a-days that break away every man from his master. |
||
{{verse|25|11}} Shall I then take my bread, and my water, and my flesh that I |
{{verse|25|11}} Shall I then take my bread, and my water, and my flesh that I |
||
have killed for my shearers, and give it unto men of whom I know |
have killed for my shearers, and give it unto men of whom I know |
||
not whence they are? |
not whence they are? |
||
{{verse|25|12}} So David's young men turned on |
{{verse|25|12}} So David's young men turned on |
||
their way, and went back, and came and told him according to all |
their way, and went back, and came and told him according to all |
||
these words. |
these words. |
||
{{verse|25|13}} And David said unto his men, Gird ye on |
{{verse|25|13}} And David said unto his men, Gird ye on |
||
Line 2,967: | Line 2,967: | ||
{{verse|25|14}} But one of the young men told Abigail, Nabal's wife, |
{{verse|25|14}} But one of the young men told Abigail, Nabal's wife, |
||
saying, Behold, David sent messengers out of the wilderness to |
saying, Behold, David sent messengers out of the wilderness to |
||
salute our master; and he railed at them. |
salute our master; and he railed at them. |
||
{{verse|25|15}} But the men |
{{verse|25|15}} But the men |
||
were very good unto us, and we were not hurt, neither missed we |
were very good unto us, and we were not hurt, neither missed we |
||
anything, as long as we went with them, when we were in the |
anything, as long as we went with them, when we were in the |
||
fields: |
fields: |
||
{{verse|25|16}} they were a wall unto us both by night and by |
{{verse|25|16}} they were a wall unto us both by night and by |
||
day, all the while we were with them keeping the sheep. |
day, all the while we were with them keeping the sheep. |
||
{{verse|25|17}} Now therefore know and consider what thou wilt do; for evil is |
{{verse|25|17}} Now therefore know and consider what thou wilt do; for evil is |
||
Line 2,984: | Line 2,984: | ||
and two bottles of wine, and five sheep ready dressed, and five |
and two bottles of wine, and five sheep ready dressed, and five |
||
measures of parched grain, and a hundred clusters of raisins, |
measures of parched grain, and a hundred clusters of raisins, |
||
and two hundred cakes of figs, and laid them on asses. |
and two hundred cakes of figs, and laid them on asses. |
||
{{verse|25|19}} And she said unto her young men, Go on before me; behold, I come |
{{verse|25|19}} And she said unto her young men, Go on before me; behold, I come |
||
after you. But she told not her husband Nabal. |
after you. But she told not her husband Nabal. |
||
{{verse|25|20}} And it |
{{verse|25|20}} And it |
||
was so, as she rode on her ass, and came down by the covert of |
was so, as she rode on her ass, and came down by the covert of |
||
the mountain, that, behold, David and his men came down toward |
the mountain, that, behold, David and his men came down toward |
||
her; and she met them. |
her; and she met them. |
||
{{verse|25|21}} Now David had said, Surely in |
{{verse|25|21}} Now David had said, Surely in |
||
vain have I kept all that this fellow hath in the wilderness, so |
vain have I kept all that this fellow hath in the wilderness, so |
||
that nothing was missed of all that pertained unto him: and he |
that nothing was missed of all that pertained unto him: and he |
||
hath returned me evil for good. |
hath returned me evil for good. |
||
{{verse|25|22}} God do so unto the |
{{verse|25|22}} God do so unto the |
||
Line 3,005: | Line 3,005: | ||
{{verse|25|23}} And when Abigail saw David, she hasted, and alighted |
{{verse|25|23}} And when Abigail saw David, she hasted, and alighted |
||
from her ass, and fell before David on her face, and bowed |
from her ass, and fell before David on her face, and bowed |
||
herself to the ground. |
herself to the ground. |
||
{{verse|25|24}} And she fell at his feet, and |
{{verse|25|24}} And she fell at his feet, and |
||
said, Upon me, my lord, upon me be the iniquity; and let thy |
said, Upon me, my lord, upon me be the iniquity; and let thy |
||
handmaid, I pray thee, speak in thine ears, and hear thou the |
handmaid, I pray thee, speak in thine ears, and hear thou the |
||
words of thy handmaid. |
words of thy handmaid. |
||
{{verse|25|25}} Let not my lord, I pray thee, |
{{verse|25|25}} Let not my lord, I pray thee, |
||
Line 3,021: | Line 3,021: | ||
bloodguiltiness, and from avenging thyself with thine own hand, |
bloodguiltiness, and from avenging thyself with thine own hand, |
||
now therefore let thine enemies, and them that seek evil to my |
now therefore let thine enemies, and them that seek evil to my |
||
lord, be as Nabal. |
lord, be as Nabal. |
||
{{verse|25|27}} And now this present which thy |
{{verse|25|27}} And now this present which thy |
||
servant hath brought unto my lord, let it be given unto the |
servant hath brought unto my lord, let it be given unto the |
||
young men that follow my lord. |
young men that follow my lord. |
||
{{verse|25|28}} Forgive, I pray thee, the |
{{verse|25|28}} Forgive, I pray thee, the |
||
Line 3,035: | Line 3,035: | ||
thy soul, yet the soul of my lord shall be bound in the bundle |
thy soul, yet the soul of my lord shall be bound in the bundle |
||
of life with Jehovah thy God; and the souls of thine enemies, |
of life with Jehovah thy God; and the souls of thine enemies, |
||
them shall he sling out, as from the hollow of a sling. |
them shall he sling out, as from the hollow of a sling. |
||
{{verse|25|30}} And it shall come to pass, when Jehovah shall have done to my |
{{verse|25|30}} And it shall come to pass, when Jehovah shall have done to my |
||
lord according to all the good that he hath spoken concerning |
lord according to all the good that he hath spoken concerning |
||
thee, and shall have appointed thee prince over Israel, |
thee, and shall have appointed thee prince over Israel, |
||
{{verse|25|31}} that this shall be no grief unto thee, nor offence of heart unto |
{{verse|25|31}} that this shall be no grief unto thee, nor offence of heart unto |
||
Line 3,047: | Line 3,047: | ||
{{verse|25|32}} And David said to Abigail, Blessed be Jehovah, the |
{{verse|25|32}} And David said to Abigail, Blessed be Jehovah, the |
||
God of Israel, who sent thee this day to meet me: |
God of Israel, who sent thee this day to meet me: |
||
{{verse|25|33}} and |
{{verse|25|33}} and |
||
blessed be thy discretion, and blessed be thou, that hast kept |
blessed be thy discretion, and blessed be thou, that hast kept |
||
me this day from bloodguiltiness, and from avenging myself with |
me this day from bloodguiltiness, and from avenging myself with |
||
mine own hand. |
mine own hand. |
||
{{verse|25|34}} For in very deed, as Jehovah, the God of |
{{verse|25|34}} For in very deed, as Jehovah, the God of |
||
Line 3,066: | Line 3,066: | ||
feast in his house, like the feast of a king; and Nabal's heart |
feast in his house, like the feast of a king; and Nabal's heart |
||
was merry within him, for he was very drunken: wherefore she |
was merry within him, for he was very drunken: wherefore she |
||
told him nothing, less or more, until the morning light. |
told him nothing, less or more, until the morning light. |
||
{{verse|25|37}} And it came to pass in the morning, when the wine was gone out |
{{verse|25|37}} And it came to pass in the morning, when the wine was gone out |
||
of Nabal, that his wife told him these things, and his heart |
of Nabal, that his wife told him these things, and his heart |
||
died within him, and he became as a stone. |
died within him, and he became as a stone. |
||
{{verse|25|38}} And it came |
{{verse|25|38}} And it came |
||
Line 3,081: | Line 3,081: | ||
evil: and the evil-doing of Nabal hath Jehovah returned upon his |
evil: and the evil-doing of Nabal hath Jehovah returned upon his |
||
own head. And David sent and spake concerning Abigail, to take |
own head. And David sent and spake concerning Abigail, to take |
||
her to him to wife. |
her to him to wife. |
||
{{verse|25|40}} And when the servants of David were |
{{verse|25|40}} And when the servants of David were |
||
come to Abigail to Carmel, they spake unto her, saying, David |
come to Abigail to Carmel, they spake unto her, saying, David |
||
hath sent us unto thee, to take thee to him to wife. |
hath sent us unto thee, to take thee to him to wife. |
||
{{verse|25|41}} And |
{{verse|25|41}} And |
||
she arose, and bowed herself with her face to the earth, and |
she arose, and bowed herself with her face to the earth, and |
||
said, Behold, thy handmaid is a servant to wash the feet of the |
said, Behold, thy handmaid is a servant to wash the feet of the |
||
servants of my lord. |
servants of my lord. |
||
{{verse|25|42}} And Abigail hasted, and arose, and |
{{verse|25|42}} And Abigail hasted, and arose, and |
||
Line 3,097: | Line 3,097: | ||
{{verse|25|43}} David also took Ahinoam of Jezreel; and they became |
{{verse|25|43}} David also took Ahinoam of Jezreel; and they became |
||
both of them his wives. |
both of them his wives. |
||
{{verse|25|44}} Now Saul had given Michal his |
{{verse|25|44}} Now Saul had given Michal his |
||
Line 3,107: | Line 3,107: | ||
{{verse|26|1}} And the Ziphites came unto Saul to Gibeah, saying, |
{{verse|26|1}} And the Ziphites came unto Saul to Gibeah, saying, |
||
Doth not David hide himself in the hill of Hachilah, which is |
Doth not David hide himself in the hill of Hachilah, which is |
||
before the desert? |
before the desert? |
||
{{verse|26|2}} Then Saul arose, and went down to the |
{{verse|26|2}} Then Saul arose, and went down to the |
||
wilderness of Ziph, having three thousand chosen men of Israel |
wilderness of Ziph, having three thousand chosen men of Israel |
||
with him, to seek David in the wilderness of Ziph. |
with him, to seek David in the wilderness of Ziph. |
||
{{verse|26|3}} And |
{{verse|26|3}} And |
||
Saul encamped in the hill of Hachilah, which is before the |
Saul encamped in the hill of Hachilah, which is before the |
||
desert, by the way. But David abode in the wilderness, and he |
desert, by the way. But David abode in the wilderness, and he |
||
saw that Saul came after him into the wilderness. |
saw that Saul came after him into the wilderness. |
||
{{verse|26|4}} David |
{{verse|26|4}} David |
||
therefore sent out spies, and understood that Saul was come of a |
therefore sent out spies, and understood that Saul was come of a |
||
certainty. |
certainty. |
||
{{verse|26|5}} And David arose, and came to the place where |
{{verse|26|5}} And David arose, and came to the place where |
||
Line 3,131: | Line 3,131: | ||
and to Abishai the son of Zeruiah, brother to Joab, saying, Who |
and to Abishai the son of Zeruiah, brother to Joab, saying, Who |
||
will go down with me to Saul to the camp? And Abishai said, I |
will go down with me to Saul to the camp? And Abishai said, I |
||
will go down with thee. |
will go down with thee. |
||
{{verse|26|7}} So David and Abishai came to the |
{{verse|26|7}} So David and Abishai came to the |
||
people by night: and, behold, Saul lay sleeping within the place |
people by night: and, behold, Saul lay sleeping within the place |
||
of the wagons, with his spear stuck in the ground at his head; |
of the wagons, with his spear stuck in the ground at his head; |
||
and Abner and the people lay round about him. |
and Abner and the people lay round about him. |
||
{{verse|26|8}} Then said |
{{verse|26|8}} Then said |
||
Line 3,142: | Line 3,142: | ||
hand this day: now therefore let me smite him, I pray thee, with |
hand this day: now therefore let me smite him, I pray thee, with |
||
the spear to the earth at one stroke, and I will not smite him |
the spear to the earth at one stroke, and I will not smite him |
||
the second time. |
the second time. |
||
{{verse|26|9}} And David said to Abishai, Destroy him |
{{verse|26|9}} And David said to Abishai, Destroy him |
||
not; for who can put forth his hand against Jehovah's anointed, |
not; for who can put forth his hand against Jehovah's anointed, |
||
and be guiltless? |
and be guiltless? |
||
{{verse|26|10}} And David said, As Jehovah liveth, |
{{verse|26|10}} And David said, As Jehovah liveth, |
||
Jehovah will smite him; or his day shall come to die; or he |
Jehovah will smite him; or his day shall come to die; or he |
||
shall go down into battle and perish. |
shall go down into battle and perish. |
||
{{verse|26|11}} Jehovah forbid |
{{verse|26|11}} Jehovah forbid |
||
that I should put forth my hand against Jehovah's anointed: but |
that I should put forth my hand against Jehovah's anointed: but |
||
now take, I pray thee, the spear that is at his head, and the |
now take, I pray thee, the spear that is at his head, and the |
||
cruse of water, and let us go. |
cruse of water, and let us go. |
||
{{verse|26|12}} So David took the spear |
{{verse|26|12}} So David took the spear |
||
Line 3,165: | Line 3,165: | ||
{{verse|26|13}} Then David went over to the other side, and stood on |
{{verse|26|13}} Then David went over to the other side, and stood on |
||
the top of the mountain afar off; a great space being between |
the top of the mountain afar off; a great space being between |
||
them; |
them; |
||
{{verse|26|14}} and David cried to the people, and to Abner the |
{{verse|26|14}} and David cried to the people, and to Abner the |
||
son of Ner, saying, Answerest thou not, Abner? Then Abner |
son of Ner, saying, Answerest thou not, Abner? Then Abner |
||
answered and said, Who art thou that criest to the king? |
answered and said, Who art thou that criest to the king? |
||
{{verse|26|15}} And David said to Abner, Art not thou a [valiant] man? and who |
{{verse|26|15}} And David said to Abner, Art not thou a [valiant] man? and who |
||
is like to thee in Israel? wherefore then hast thou not kept |
is like to thee in Israel? wherefore then hast thou not kept |
||
watch over thy lord the king? for there came one of the people |
watch over thy lord the king? for there came one of the people |
||
in to destroy the king thy lord. |
in to destroy the king thy lord. |
||
{{verse|26|16}} This thing is not good |
{{verse|26|16}} This thing is not good |
||
Line 3,184: | Line 3,184: | ||
{{verse|26|17}} And Saul knew David's voice, and said, Is this thy |
{{verse|26|17}} And Saul knew David's voice, and said, Is this thy |
||
voice, my son David? And David said, It is my voice, my lord, O |
voice, my son David? And David said, It is my voice, my lord, O |
||
king. |
king. |
||
{{verse|26|18}} And he said, Wherefore doth my lord pursue after |
{{verse|26|18}} And he said, Wherefore doth my lord pursue after |
||
Line 3,194: | Line 3,194: | ||
children of men, cursed be they before Jehovah: for they have |
children of men, cursed be they before Jehovah: for they have |
||
driven me out this day that I should not cleave unto the |
driven me out this day that I should not cleave unto the |
||
inheritance of Jehovah, saying, Go, serve other gods. |
inheritance of Jehovah, saying, Go, serve other gods. |
||
{{verse|26|20}} Now therefore, let not my blood fall to the earth away from the |
{{verse|26|20}} Now therefore, let not my blood fall to the earth away from the |
||
Line 3,203: | Line 3,203: | ||
for I will no more do thee harm, because my life was precious in |
for I will no more do thee harm, because my life was precious in |
||
thine eyes this day: behold, I have played the fool, and have |
thine eyes this day: behold, I have played the fool, and have |
||
erred exceedingly. |
erred exceedingly. |
||
{{verse|26|22}} And David answered and said, Behold |
{{verse|26|22}} And David answered and said, Behold |
||
the spear, O king! let then one of the young men come over and |
the spear, O king! let then one of the young men come over and |
||
fetch it. |
fetch it. |
||
{{verse|26|23}} And Jehovah will render to every man his |
{{verse|26|23}} And Jehovah will render to every man his |
||
righteousness and his faithfulness; forasmuch as Jehovah |
righteousness and his faithfulness; forasmuch as Jehovah |
||
delivered thee into my hand to-day, and I would not put forth my |
delivered thee into my hand to-day, and I would not put forth my |
||
hand against Jehovah's anointed. |
hand against Jehovah's anointed. |
||
{{verse|26|24}} And, behold, as thy |
{{verse|26|24}} And, behold, as thy |
||
life was much set by this day in mine eyes, so let my life be |
life was much set by this day in mine eyes, so let my life be |
||
much set by in the eyes of Jehovah, and let him deliver me out |
much set by in the eyes of Jehovah, and let him deliver me out |
||
of all tribulation. |
of all tribulation. |
||
{{verse|26|25}} Then Saul said to David, Blessed be |
{{verse|26|25}} Then Saul said to David, Blessed be |
||
Line 3,230: | Line 3,230: | ||
that I should escape into the land of the Philistines; and Saul |
that I should escape into the land of the Philistines; and Saul |
||
will despair of me, to seek me any more in all the borders of |
will despair of me, to seek me any more in all the borders of |
||
Israel: so shall I escape out of his hand. |
Israel: so shall I escape out of his hand. |
||
{{verse|27|2}} And David |
{{verse|27|2}} And David |
||
arose, and passed over, he and the six hundred men that were |
arose, and passed over, he and the six hundred men that were |
||
with him, unto Achish the son of Maoch, king of Gath. |
with him, unto Achish the son of Maoch, king of Gath. |
||
{{verse|27|3}} And |
{{verse|27|3}} And |
||
David dwelt with Achish at Gath, he and his men, every man with |
David dwelt with Achish at Gath, he and his men, every man with |
||
his household, even David with his two wives, Ahinoam the |
his household, even David with his two wives, Ahinoam the |
||
Jezreelitess, and Abigail the Carmelitess, Nabal's wife. |
Jezreelitess, and Abigail the Carmelitess, Nabal's wife. |
||
{{verse|27|4}} And it was told Saul that David was fled to Gath: and he sought |
{{verse|27|4}} And it was told Saul that David was fled to Gath: and he sought |
||
Line 3,247: | Line 3,247: | ||
in thine eyes, let them give me a place in one of the cities in |
in thine eyes, let them give me a place in one of the cities in |
||
the country, that I may dwell there: for why should thy servant |
the country, that I may dwell there: for why should thy servant |
||
dwell in the royal city with thee? |
dwell in the royal city with thee? |
||
{{verse|27|6}} Then Achish gave him |
{{verse|27|6}} Then Achish gave him |
||
Ziklag that day: wherefore Ziklag pertaineth unto the kings of |
Ziklag that day: wherefore Ziklag pertaineth unto the kings of |
||
Judah unto this day. |
Judah unto this day. |
||
{{verse|27|7}} And the number of the days that |
{{verse|27|7}} And the number of the days that |
||
Line 3,260: | Line 3,260: | ||
the Geshurites, and the Girzites, and the Amalekites; for those |
the Geshurites, and the Girzites, and the Amalekites; for those |
||
[nations] were the inhabitants of the land, who were of old, as |
[nations] were the inhabitants of the land, who were of old, as |
||
thou goest to Shur, even unto the land of Egypt. |
thou goest to Shur, even unto the land of Egypt. |
||
{{verse|27|9}} And |
{{verse|27|9}} And |
||
Line 3,270: | Line 3,270: | ||
to-day? And David said, Against the South of Judah, and against |
to-day? And David said, Against the South of Judah, and against |
||
the South of the Jerahmeelites, and against the South of the |
the South of the Jerahmeelites, and against the South of the |
||
Kenites. |
Kenites. |
||
{{verse|27|11}} And David saved neither man nor woman alive, to |
{{verse|27|11}} And David saved neither man nor woman alive, to |
||
bring them to Gath, saying, Lest they should tell of us, saying, |
bring them to Gath, saying, Lest they should tell of us, saying, |
||
So did David, and so hath been his manner all the while he hath |
So did David, and so hath been his manner all the while he hath |
||
dwelt in the country of the Philistines. |
dwelt in the country of the Philistines. |
||
{{verse|27|12}} And Achish |
{{verse|27|12}} And Achish |
||
Line 3,295: | Line 3,295: | ||
and buried him in Ramah, even in his own city. And Saul had put |
and buried him in Ramah, even in his own city. And Saul had put |
||
away those that had familiar spirits, and the wizards, out of |
away those that had familiar spirits, and the wizards, out of |
||
the land. |
the land. |
||
{{verse|28|4}} And the Philistines gathered themselves |
{{verse|28|4}} And the Philistines gathered themselves |
||
together, and came and encamped in Shunem: and Saul gathered all |
together, and came and encamped in Shunem: and Saul gathered all |
||
Israel together, and they encamped in Gilboa. |
Israel together, and they encamped in Gilboa. |
||
{{verse|28|5}} And when |
{{verse|28|5}} And when |
||
Saul saw the host of the Philistines, he was afraid, and his |
Saul saw the host of the Philistines, he was afraid, and his |
||
heart trembled greatly. |
heart trembled greatly. |
||
{{verse|28|6}} And when Saul inquired of |
{{verse|28|6}} And when Saul inquired of |
||
Jehovah, Jehovah answered him not, neither by dreams, nor by |
Jehovah, Jehovah answered him not, neither by dreams, nor by |
||
Urim, nor by prophets. |
Urim, nor by prophets. |
||
{{verse|28|7}} Then said Saul unto his servants, |
{{verse|28|7}} Then said Saul unto his servants, |
||
Line 3,322: | Line 3,322: | ||
Saul hath done, how he hath cut off those that have familiar |
Saul hath done, how he hath cut off those that have familiar |
||
spirits, and the wizards, out of the land: wherefore then layest |
spirits, and the wizards, out of the land: wherefore then layest |
||
thou a snare for my life, to cause me to die? |
thou a snare for my life, to cause me to die? |
||
{{verse|28|10}} And Saul |
{{verse|28|10}} And Saul |
||
sware to her by Jehovah, saying, As Jehovah liveth, there shall |
sware to her by Jehovah, saying, As Jehovah liveth, there shall |
||
no punishment happen to thee for this thing. |
no punishment happen to thee for this thing. |
||
{{verse|28|11}} Then said |
{{verse|28|11}} Then said |
||
the woman, Whom shall I bring up unto thee? And he said, Bring |
the woman, Whom shall I bring up unto thee? And he said, Bring |
||
me up Samuel. |
me up Samuel. |
||
{{verse|28|12}} And when the woman saw Samuel, she cried |
{{verse|28|12}} And when the woman saw Samuel, she cried |
||
with a loud voice; and the woman spake to Saul, saying, Why hast |
with a loud voice; and the woman spake to Saul, saying, Why hast |
||
thou deceived me? for thou art Saul. |
thou deceived me? for thou art Saul. |
||
{{verse|28|13}} And the king said |
{{verse|28|13}} And the king said |
||
unto her, Be not afraid: for what seest thou? And the woman said |
unto her, Be not afraid: for what seest thou? And the woman said |
||
unto Saul, I see a god coming up out of the earth. |
unto Saul, I see a god coming up out of the earth. |
||
{{verse|28|14}} And |
{{verse|28|14}} And |
||
Line 3,351: | Line 3,351: | ||
and answereth me no more, neither by prophets, nor by dreams: |
and answereth me no more, neither by prophets, nor by dreams: |
||
therefore I have called thee, that thou mayest make known unto |
therefore I have called thee, that thou mayest make known unto |
||
me what I shall do. |
me what I shall do. |
||
{{verse|28|16}} And Samuel said, Wherefore then dost |
{{verse|28|16}} And Samuel said, Wherefore then dost |
||
thou ask of me, seeing Jehovah is departed from thee, and is |
thou ask of me, seeing Jehovah is departed from thee, and is |
||
become thine adversary? |
become thine adversary? |
||
{{verse|28|17}} And Jehovah hath done unto thee, |
{{verse|28|17}} And Jehovah hath done unto thee, |
||
as he spake by me: and Jehovah hath rent the kingdom out of thy |
as he spake by me: and Jehovah hath rent the kingdom out of thy |
||
hand, and given it to thy neighbor, even to David. |
hand, and given it to thy neighbor, even to David. |
||
{{verse|28|18}} Because thou obeyedst not the voice of Jehovah, and didst not |
{{verse|28|18}} Because thou obeyedst not the voice of Jehovah, and didst not |
||
execute his fierce wrath upon Amalek, therefore hath Jehovah |
execute his fierce wrath upon Amalek, therefore hath Jehovah |
||
done this thing unto thee this day. |
done this thing unto thee this day. |
||
{{verse|28|19}} Moreover Jehovah |
{{verse|28|19}} Moreover Jehovah |
||
Line 3,374: | Line 3,374: | ||
earth, and was sore afraid, because of the words of Samuel: and |
earth, and was sore afraid, because of the words of Samuel: and |
||
there was no strength in him; for he had eaten no bread all the |
there was no strength in him; for he had eaten no bread all the |
||
day, nor all the night. |
day, nor all the night. |
||
{{verse|28|21}} And the woman came unto Saul, |
{{verse|28|21}} And the woman came unto Saul, |
||
Line 3,380: | Line 3,380: | ||
thy handmaid hath hearkened unto thy voice, and I have put my |
thy handmaid hath hearkened unto thy voice, and I have put my |
||
life in my hand, and have hearkened unto thy words which thou |
life in my hand, and have hearkened unto thy words which thou |
||
spakest unto me. |
spakest unto me. |
||
{{verse|28|22}} Now therefore, I pray thee, hearken |
{{verse|28|22}} Now therefore, I pray thee, hearken |
||
thou also unto the voice of thy handmaid, and let me set a |
thou also unto the voice of thy handmaid, and let me set a |
||
morsel of bread before thee; and eat, that thou mayest have |
morsel of bread before thee; and eat, that thou mayest have |
||
strength, when thou goest on thy way. |
strength, when thou goest on thy way. |
||
{{verse|28|23}} But he refused, |
{{verse|28|23}} But he refused, |
||
and said, I will not eat. But his servants, together with the |
and said, I will not eat. But his servants, together with the |
||
woman, constrained him; and he hearkened unto their voice. So he |
woman, constrained him; and he hearkened unto their voice. So he |
||
arose from the earth, and sat upon the bed. |
arose from the earth, and sat upon the bed. |
||
{{verse|28|24}} And the |
{{verse|28|24}} And the |
||
woman had a fatted calf in the house; and she hasted, and killed |
woman had a fatted calf in the house; and she hasted, and killed |
||
it; and she took flour, and kneaded it, and did bake unleavened |
it; and she took flour, and kneaded it, and did bake unleavened |
||
bread thereof: |
bread thereof: |
||
{{verse|28|25}} and she brought it before Saul, and |
{{verse|28|25}} and she brought it before Saul, and |
||
Line 3,405: | Line 3,405: | ||
{{verse|29|1}} Now the Philistines gathered together all their hosts |
{{verse|29|1}} Now the Philistines gathered together all their hosts |
||
to Aphek: and the Israelites encamped by the fountain which is |
to Aphek: and the Israelites encamped by the fountain which is |
||
in Jezreel. |
in Jezreel. |
||
{{verse|29|2}} And the lords of the Philistines passed on by |
{{verse|29|2}} And the lords of the Philistines passed on by |
||
hundreds, and by thousands; and David and his men passed on in |
hundreds, and by thousands; and David and his men passed on in |
||
the rearward with Achish. |
the rearward with Achish. |
||
{{verse|29|3}} Then said the princes of the |
{{verse|29|3}} Then said the princes of the |
||
Line 3,416: | Line 3,416: | ||
servant of Saul the king of Israel, who hath been with me these |
servant of Saul the king of Israel, who hath been with me these |
||
days, or [rather] these years, and I have found no fault in him |
days, or [rather] these years, and I have found no fault in him |
||
since he fell away [unto me] unto this day? |
since he fell away [unto me] unto this day? |
||
{{verse|29|4}} But he |
{{verse|29|4}} But he |
||
Line 3,425: | Line 3,425: | ||
an adversary to us: for wherewith should this [fellow] reconcile |
an adversary to us: for wherewith should this [fellow] reconcile |
||
himself unto his lord? should it not be with the heads of these |
himself unto his lord? should it not be with the heads of these |
||
men? |
men? |
||
{{verse|29|5}} Is not this David, of whom they sang one to another |
{{verse|29|5}} Is not this David, of whom they sang one to another |
||
Line 3,435: | Line 3,435: | ||
thy coming in with me in the host is good in my sight; for I |
thy coming in with me in the host is good in my sight; for I |
||
have not found evil in thee since the day of thy coming unto me |
have not found evil in thee since the day of thy coming unto me |
||
unto this day: nevertheless the lords favor thee not. |
unto this day: nevertheless the lords favor thee not. |
||
{{verse|29|7}} Wherefore now return, and go in peace, that thou displease not |
{{verse|29|7}} Wherefore now return, and go in peace, that thou displease not |
||
the lords of the Philistines. |
the lords of the Philistines. |
||
{{verse|29|8}} And David said unto Achish, |
{{verse|29|8}} And David said unto Achish, |
||
But what have I done? and what hast thou found in thy servant so |
But what have I done? and what hast thou found in thy servant so |
||
long as I have been before thee unto this day, that I may not go |
long as I have been before thee unto this day, that I may not go |
||
and fight against the enemies of my lord the king? |
and fight against the enemies of my lord the king? |
||
{{verse|29|9}} And |
{{verse|29|9}} And |
||
Line 3,452: | Line 3,452: | ||
{{verse|29|10}} Wherefore now rise up early in the morning with the |
{{verse|29|10}} Wherefore now rise up early in the morning with the |
||
servants of thy lord that are come with thee; and as soon as ye |
servants of thy lord that are come with thee; and as soon as ye |
||
are up early in the morning, and have light, depart. |
are up early in the morning, and have light, depart. |
||
{{verse|29|11}} So |
{{verse|29|11}} So |
||
Line 3,464: | Line 3,464: | ||
to Ziklag on the third day, that the Amalekites had made a raid |
to Ziklag on the third day, that the Amalekites had made a raid |
||
upon the South, and upon Ziklag, and had smitten Ziklag, and |
upon the South, and upon Ziklag, and had smitten Ziklag, and |
||
burned it with fire, |
burned it with fire, |
||
{{verse|30|2}} and had taken captive the women [and |
{{verse|30|2}} and had taken captive the women [and |
||
all] that were therein, both small and great: they slew not any, |
all] that were therein, both small and great: they slew not any, |
||
but carried them off, and went their way. |
but carried them off, and went their way. |
||
{{verse|30|3}} And when David |
{{verse|30|3}} And when David |
||
and his men came to the city, behold, it was burned with fire; |
and his men came to the city, behold, it was burned with fire; |
||
and their wives, and their sons, and their daughters, were taken |
and their wives, and their sons, and their daughters, were taken |
||
captive. |
captive. |
||
{{verse|30|4}} Then David and the people that were with him |
{{verse|30|4}} Then David and the people that were with him |
||
lifted up their voice and wept, until they had no more power to |
lifted up their voice and wept, until they had no more power to |
||
weep. |
weep. |
||
{{verse|30|5}} And David's two wives were taken captive, Ahinoam |
{{verse|30|5}} And David's two wives were taken captive, Ahinoam |
||
Line 3,489: | Line 3,489: | ||
{{verse|30|7}} And David said to Abiathar the priest, the son of |
{{verse|30|7}} And David said to Abiathar the priest, the son of |
||
Ahimelech, I pray thee, bring me hither the ephod. And Abiathar |
Ahimelech, I pray thee, bring me hither the ephod. And Abiathar |
||
brought thither the ephod to David. |
brought thither the ephod to David. |
||
{{verse|30|8}} And David inquired of |
{{verse|30|8}} And David inquired of |
||
Jehovah, saying, If I pursue after this troop, shall I overtake |
Jehovah, saying, If I pursue after this troop, shall I overtake |
||
them? And he answered him, Pursue; for thou shalt surely |
them? And he answered him, Pursue; for thou shalt surely |
||
overtake [them], and shalt without fail recover [all]. |
overtake [them], and shalt without fail recover [all]. |
||
{{verse|30|9}} So |
{{verse|30|9}} So |
||
David went, he and the six hundred men that were with him, and |
David went, he and the six hundred men that were with him, and |
||
came to the brook Besor, where those that were left behind |
came to the brook Besor, where those that were left behind |
||
stayed. |
stayed. |
||
{{verse|30|10}} But David pursued, he and four hundred men; for |
{{verse|30|10}} But David pursued, he and four hundred men; for |
||
Line 3,507: | Line 3,507: | ||
{{verse|30|11}} And they found an Egyptian in the field, and brought |
{{verse|30|11}} And they found an Egyptian in the field, and brought |
||
him to David, and gave him bread, and he did eat; and they gave |
him to David, and gave him bread, and he did eat; and they gave |
||
him water to drink. |
him water to drink. |
||
{{verse|30|12}} And they gave him a piece of a cake |
{{verse|30|12}} And they gave him a piece of a cake |
||
of figs, and two clusters of raisins: and when he had eaten, his |
of figs, and two clusters of raisins: and when he had eaten, his |
||
spirit came again to him; for he had eaten no bread, nor drunk |
spirit came again to him; for he had eaten no bread, nor drunk |
||
any water, three days and three nights. |
any water, three days and three nights. |
||
{{verse|30|13}} And David said |
{{verse|30|13}} And David said |
||
unto him, To whom belongest thou? and whence art thou? And he |
unto him, To whom belongest thou? and whence art thou? And he |
||
said, I am a young man of Egypt, servant to an Amalekite; and my |
said, I am a young man of Egypt, servant to an Amalekite; and my |
||
master left me, because three days ago I fell sick. |
master left me, because three days ago I fell sick. |
||
{{verse|30|14}} We |
{{verse|30|14}} We |
||
made a raid upon the South of the Cherethites, and upon that |
made a raid upon the South of the Cherethites, and upon that |
||
which belongeth to Judah, and upon the South of Caleb; and we |
which belongeth to Judah, and upon the South of Caleb; and we |
||
burned Ziklag with fire. |
burned Ziklag with fire. |
||
{{verse|30|15}} And David said to him, Wilt |
{{verse|30|15}} And David said to him, Wilt |
||
Line 3,539: | Line 3,539: | ||
{{verse|30|18}} And David recovered all that the Amalekites had taken; |
{{verse|30|18}} And David recovered all that the Amalekites had taken; |
||
and David rescued his two wives. |
and David rescued his two wives. |
||
{{verse|30|19}} And there was nothing |
{{verse|30|19}} And there was nothing |
||
lacking to them, neither small nor great, neither sons nor |
lacking to them, neither small nor great, neither sons nor |
||
daughters, neither spoil, nor anything that they had taken to |
daughters, neither spoil, nor anything that they had taken to |
||
them: David brought back all. |
them: David brought back all. |
||
{{verse|30|20}} And David took all the |
{{verse|30|20}} And David took all the |
||
Line 3,554: | Line 3,554: | ||
to abide at the brook Besor; and they went forth to meet David, |
to abide at the brook Besor; and they went forth to meet David, |
||
and to meet the people that were with him: and when David came |
and to meet the people that were with him: and when David came |
||
near to the people, he saluted them. |
near to the people, he saluted them. |
||
{{verse|30|22}} Then answered all |
{{verse|30|22}} Then answered all |
||
Line 3,568: | Line 3,568: | ||
{{verse|30|24}} And who will hearken unto you in this matter? for as his |
{{verse|30|24}} And who will hearken unto you in this matter? for as his |
||
share is that goeth down to the battle, so shall his share be |
share is that goeth down to the battle, so shall his share be |
||
that tarrieth by the baggage: they shall share alike. |
that tarrieth by the baggage: they shall share alike. |
||
{{verse|30|25}} And it was so from that day forward, that he made it a statute |
{{verse|30|25}} And it was so from that day forward, that he made it a statute |
||
Line 3,575: | Line 3,575: | ||
{{verse|30|26}} And when David came to Ziklag, he sent of the spoil |
{{verse|30|26}} And when David came to Ziklag, he sent of the spoil |
||
unto the elders of Judah, even to his friends, saying, Behold, a |
unto the elders of Judah, even to his friends, saying, Behold, a |
||
present for you of the spoil of the enemies of Jehovah: |
present for you of the spoil of the enemies of Jehovah: |
||
{{verse|30|27}} To them that were in Beth-el, and to them that were in Ramoth of |
{{verse|30|27}} To them that were in Beth-el, and to them that were in Ramoth of |
||
the South, and to them that were in Jattir, |
the South, and to them that were in Jattir, |
||
{{verse|30|28}} and to them |
{{verse|30|28}} and to them |
||
that were in Aroer, and to them that were in Siphmoth, and to |
that were in Aroer, and to them that were in Siphmoth, and to |
||
them that were in Eshtemoa, |
them that were in Eshtemoa, |
||
{{verse|30|29}} and to them that were in |
{{verse|30|29}} and to them that were in |
||
Racal, and to them that were in the cities of the Jerahmeelites, |
Racal, and to them that were in the cities of the Jerahmeelites, |
||
and to them that were in the cities of the Kenites, |
and to them that were in the cities of the Kenites, |
||
{{verse|30|30}} and |
{{verse|30|30}} and |
||
to them that were in Hormah, and to them that were in Bor-ashan, |
to them that were in Hormah, and to them that were in Bor-ashan, |
||
and to them that were in Athach, |
and to them that were in Athach, |
||
{{verse|30|31}} and to them that were |
{{verse|30|31}} and to them that were |
||
Line 3,600: | Line 3,600: | ||
{{verse|31|1}} Now the Philistines fought against Israel: and the men |
{{verse|31|1}} Now the Philistines fought against Israel: and the men |
||
of Israel fled from before the Philistines, and fell down slain |
of Israel fled from before the Philistines, and fell down slain |
||
in mount Gilboa. |
in mount Gilboa. |
||
{{verse|31|2}} And the Philistines followed hard upon |
{{verse|31|2}} And the Philistines followed hard upon |
||
Saul and upon his sons; and the Philistines slew Jonathan, and |
Saul and upon his sons; and the Philistines slew Jonathan, and |
||
Abinadab, and Malchishua, the sons of Saul. |
Abinadab, and Malchishua, the sons of Saul. |
||
{{verse|31|3}} And the |
{{verse|31|3}} And the |
||
battle went sore against Saul, and the archers overtook him; and |
battle went sore against Saul, and the archers overtook him; and |
||
he was greatly distressed by reason of the archers. |
he was greatly distressed by reason of the archers. |
||
{{verse|31|4}} Then |
{{verse|31|4}} Then |
||
Line 3,617: | Line 3,617: | ||
{{verse|31|5}} And when his armorbearer saw that Saul was dead, he |
{{verse|31|5}} And when his armorbearer saw that Saul was dead, he |
||
likewise fell upon his sword, and died with him. |
likewise fell upon his sword, and died with him. |
||
{{verse|31|6}} So Saul |
{{verse|31|6}} So Saul |
||
Line 3,627: | Line 3,627: | ||
the men of Israel fled, and that Saul and his sons were dead, |
the men of Israel fled, and that Saul and his sons were dead, |
||
they forsook the cities, and fled; and the Philistines came and |
they forsook the cities, and fled; and the Philistines came and |
||
dwelt in them. |
dwelt in them. |
||
{{verse|31|8}} And it came to pass on the morrow, when |
{{verse|31|8}} And it came to pass on the morrow, when |
||
the Philistines came to strip the slain, that they found Saul |
the Philistines came to strip the slain, that they found Saul |
||
and his three sons fallen in mount Gilboa. |
and his three sons fallen in mount Gilboa. |
||
{{verse|31|9}} And they cut |
{{verse|31|9}} And they cut |
||
off his head, and stripped off his armor, and sent into the land |
off his head, and stripped off his armor, and sent into the land |
||
of the Philistines round about, to carry the tidings unto the |
of the Philistines round about, to carry the tidings unto the |
||
house of their idols, and to the people. |
house of their idols, and to the people. |
||
{{verse|31|10}} And they put |
{{verse|31|10}} And they put |
||
his armor in the house of the Ashtaroth; and they fastened his |
his armor in the house of the Ashtaroth; and they fastened his |
||
body to the wall of Beth-shan. |
body to the wall of Beth-shan. |
||
{{verse|31|11}} And when the inhabitants |
{{verse|31|11}} And when the inhabitants |
||
of Jabesh-gilead heard concerning him that which the Philistines |
of Jabesh-gilead heard concerning him that which the Philistines |
||
had done to Saul, |
had done to Saul, |
||
{{verse|31|12}} all the valiant men arose, and went |
{{verse|31|12}} all the valiant men arose, and went |
||
all night, and took the body of Saul and the bodies of his sons |
all night, and took the body of Saul and the bodies of his sons |
||
from the wall of Beth-shan; and they came to Jabesh, and burnt |
from the wall of Beth-shan; and they came to Jabesh, and burnt |
||
them there. |
them there. |
||
{{verse|31|13}} And they took their bones, and buried them |
{{verse|31|13}} And they took their bones, and buried them |
||
under the tamarisk-tree in Jabesh, and fasted seven days. |
under the tamarisk-tree in Jabesh, and fasted seven days. |
||
{{biblecontents|version=American Standard}} |
{{biblecontents|version=American Standard}} |
||
---- |
|||
⚫ | |||
:<small>Back to ''[[{{BASEPAGENAME}}]]''</small> |
|||
:<small>Back to ''[[{{ROOTPAGENAME}}]]''</small> |
|||
{{reflist}} |
{{reflist}} |
||
[[Category:{{ROOTPAGENAME}}]] |
|||
[[Category:Source]] |
|||
⚫ | |||
{{DEFAULTSORT:Bible, The}} |
Latest revision as of 16:51, 25 March 2020
The First Book of Samuel
Chapter 1
1 Now there was a certain man of Ramathaim-zophim, of the hill-country of Ephraim, and his name was Elkanah, the son of Jeroham, the son of Elihu, the son of Tohu, the son of Zuph, an Ephraimite:
2 and he had two wives; the name of the one was Hannah, and the name of other Peninnah: and Peninnah had children, but Hannah had no children.
3 And this man went up out of his city from year to year to worship and to sacrifice unto Jehovah of hosts in Shiloh. And the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, priests unto Jehovah, were there.
4 And when the day came that Elkanah sacrificed, he gave to Peninnah his wife, and to all her sons and her daughters, portions:
5 but unto Hannah he gave a double portion; for he loved Hannah, but Jehovah had shut up her womb.
6 And her rival provoked her sore, to make her fret, because Jehovah had shut up her womb.
7 And [as] he did so year by year, when she went up to the house of Jehovah, so she provoked her; therefore she wept, and did not eat.
8 And Elkanah her husband said unto her, Hannah, why weepest thou? and why eatest thou not? and why is thy heart grieved? am not I better to thee than ten sons?
9 So Hannah rose up after they had eaten in Shiloh, and after they had drunk. Now Eli the priest was sitting upon his seat by the door-post of the temple of Jehovah.
10 And she was in bitterness of soul, and prayed unto Jehovah, and wept sore.
11 And she vowed a vow, and said, O Jehovah of hosts, if thou wilt indeed look on the affliction of thy handmaid, and remember me, and not forget thy handmaid, but wilt give unto thy handmaid a man-child, then I will give him unto Jehovah all the days of his life, and there shall no razor come upon his head.
12 And it came to pass, as she continued praying before Jehovah, that Eli marked her mouth.
13 Now Hannah, she spake in her heart; only her lips moved, but her voice was not heard: therefore Eli thought she had been drunken.
14 And Eli said unto her, How long wilt thou be drunken? put away thy wine from thee.
15 And Hannah answered and said, No, my lord, I am a woman of a sorrowful spirit: I have drunk neither wine nor strong drink, but I poured out my soul before Jehovah.
16 Count not thy handmaid for a wicked woman; for out of the abundance of my complaint and my provocation have I spoken hitherto.
17 Then Eli answered and said, Go in peace; and the God of Israel grant thy petition that thou hast asked of him.
18 And she said, Let thy handmaid find favor in thy sight. So the woman went her way, and did eat; and her countenance was no more [sad].
19 And they rose up in the morning early, and worshipped before Jehovah, and returned, and came to their house to Ramah: and Elkanah knew Hannah his wife; and Jehovah remembered her.
20 And it came to pass, when the time was come about, that Hannah conceived, and bare a son; and she called his name Samuel, [saying], Because I have asked him of Jehovah.
21 And the man Elkanah, and all his house, went up to offer unto Jehovah the yearly sacrifice, and his vow.
22 But Hannah went not up; for she said unto her husband, [I will not go up] until the child be weaned; and then I will bring him, that he may appear before Jehovah, and there abide for ever.
23 And Elkanah her husband said unto her, Do what seemeth thee good; tarry until thou have weaned him; only Jehovah establish his word. So the woman tarried and gave her son suck, until she weaned him.
24 And when she had weaned him, she took him up with her, with three bullocks, and one ephah of meal, and a bottle of wine, and brought him unto the house of Jehovah in Shiloh: and the child was young.
25 And they slew the bullock, and brought the child to Eli.
26 And she said, Oh, my lord, as thy soul liveth, my lord, I am the woman that stood by thee here, praying unto Jehovah.
27 For this child I prayed; and Jehovah hath given me my petition which I asked of him:
28 therefore also I have granted him to Jehovah; as long as he liveth he is granted to Jehovah. And he worshipped Jehovah there.
Chapter 2
1 And Hannah prayed, and said: My heart exulteth in Jehovah; My horn is exalted in Jehovah; My mouth is enlarged over mine enemies; Because I rejoice in thy salvation.
2 There is none holy as Jehovah; For there is none besides thee, Neither is there any rock like our God.
3 Talk no more so exceeding proudly; Let not arrogancy come out of your mouth; For Jehovah is a God of knowledge, And by him actions are weighed.
4 The bows of the mighty men are broken; And they that stumbled are girded with strength.
5 They that were full have hired out themselves for bread; And they that were hungry have ceased [to hunger]: Yea, the barren hath borne seven; And she that hath many children languisheth.
6 Jehovah killeth, and maketh alive: He bringeth down to Sheol, and bringeth up.
7 Jehovah maketh poor, and maketh rich: He bringeth low, he also lifteth up.
8 He raiseth up the poor out of the dust, He lifteth up the needy from the dunghill, To make them sit with princes, And inherit the throne of glory: For the pillars of the earth are Jehovah's, And he hath set the world upon them.
9 He will keep the feet of his holy ones; But the wicked shall be put to silence in darkness; For by strength shall no man prevail.
10 They that strive with Jehovah shall be broken to pieces; Against them will he thunder in heaven: Jehovah will judge the ends of the earth; And he will give strength unto his king, And exalt the horn of his anointed.
11 And Elkanah went to Ramah to his house. And the child did minister unto Jehovah before Eli the priest.
12 Now the sons of Eli were base men; they knew not Jehovah.
13 And the custom of the priests with the people was, that, when any man offered sacrifice, the priest's servant came, while the flesh was boiling, with a flesh-hook of three teeth in his hand;
14 and he struck it into the pan, or kettle, or caldron, or pot; all that the flesh-hook brought up the priest took therewith. So they did in Shiloh unto all the Israelites that came thither.
15 Yea, before they burnt the fat, the priest's servant came, and said to the man that sacrificed, Give flesh to roast for the priest; for he will not have boiled flesh of thee, but raw.
16 And if the man said unto him, They will surely burn the fat first, and then take as much as thy soul desireth; then he would say, Nay, but thou shalt give it me now: and if not, I will take it by force.
17 And the sin of the young men was very great before Jehovah; for the men despised the offering of Jehovah.
18 But Samuel ministered before Jehovah, being a child, girded with a linen ephod.
19 Moreover his mother made him a little robe, and brought it to him from year to year, when she came up with her husband to offer the yearly sacrifice.
20 And Eli blessed Elkanah and his wife, and said, Jehovah give thee seed of this woman for the petition which was asked of Jehovah. And they went unto their own home.
21 And Jehovah visited Hannah, and she conceived, and bare three sons and two daughters. And the child Samuel grew before Jehovah.
22 Now Eli was very old; and he heard all that his sons did unto all Israel, and how that they lay with the women that did service at the door of the tent of meeting.
23 And he said unto them, Why do ye such things? for I hear of your evil dealings from all this people.
24 Nay, my sons; for it is no good report that I hear: ye make Jehovah's people to transgress.
25 If one man sin against another, God shall judge him; but if a man sin against Jehovah, who shall entreat for him? Notwithstanding, they hearkened not unto the voice of their father, because Jehovah was minded to slay them.
26 And the child Samuel grew on, and increased in favor both with Jehovah, and also with men.
27 And there came a man of God unto Eli, and said unto him, Thus saith Jehovah, Did I reveal myself unto the house of thy father, when they were in Egypt [in bondage] to Pharaoh's house?
28 and did I choose him out of all the tribes of Israel to be my priest, to go up unto mine altar, to burn incense, to wear an ephod before me? and did I give unto the house of thy father all the offerings of the children of Israel made by fire?
29 Wherefore kick ye at my sacrifice and at mine offering, which I have commanded in [my] habitation, and honorest thy sons above me, to make yourselves fat with the chiefest of all the offerings of Israel my people?
30 Therefore Jehovah, the God of Israel, saith, I said indeed that thy house, and the house of thy father, should walk before me for ever: but now Jehovah saith, Be it far from me; for them that honor me I will honor, and they that despise me shall be lightly esteemed.
31 Behold, the days come, that I will cut off thine arm, and the arm of thy father's house, that there shall not be an old man in thy house.
32 And thou shalt behold the affliction of [my] habitation, in all the wealth which [God] shall give Israel; and there shall not be an old man in thy house for ever.
33 And the man of thine, [whom] I shall not cut off from mine altar, [shall be] to consume thine eyes, and to grieve thy heart; and all the increase of thy house shall die in the flower of their age.
34 And this shall be the sign unto thee, that shall come upon thy two sons, on Hophni and Phinehas: in one day they shall die both of them.
35 And I will raise me up a faithful priest, that shall do according to that which is in my heart and in my mind: and I will build him a sure house; and he shall walk before mine anointed for ever.
36 And it shall come to pass, that every one that is left in thy house shall come and bow down to him for a piece of silver and a loaf of bread, and shall say, Put me, I pray thee, into one of the priests' offices, that I may eat a morsel of bread.
Chapter 3
1 And the child Samuel ministered unto Jehovah before Eli. And the word of Jehovah was precious in those days; there was no frequent vision.
2 And it came to pass at that time, when Eli was laid down in his place (now his eyes had begun to wax dim, so that he could not see),
3 and the lamp of God was not yet gone out, and Samuel was laid down [to sleep], in the temple of Jehovah, where the ark of God was;
4 that Jehovah called Samuel; and he said, Here am I.
5 And he ran unto Eli, and said, Here am I; for thou calledst me. And he said, I called not; lie down again. And he went and lay down.
6 And Jehovah called yet again, Samuel. And Samuel arose and went to Eli, and said, Here am I; for thou calledst me. And he answered, I called not, my son; lie down again.
7 Now Samuel did not yet know Jehovah, neither was the word of Jehovah yet revealed unto him.
8 And Jehovah called Samuel again the third time. And he arose and went to Eli, and said, Here am I; for thou calledst me. And Eli perceived that Jehovah had called the child.
9 Therefore Eli said unto Samuel, Go, lie down: and it shall be, if he call thee, that thou shalt say, Speak, Jehovah; for thy servant heareth. So Samuel went and lay down in his place.
10 And Jehovah came, and stood, and called as at other times, Samuel, Samuel. Then Samuel said, Speak; for thy servant heareth.
11 And Jehovah said to Samuel, Behold, I will do a thing in Israel, at which both the ears of every one that heareth it shall tingle.
12 In that day I will perform against Eli all that I have spoken concerning his house, from the beginning even unto the end.
13 For I have told him that I will judge his house for ever, for the iniquity which he knew, because his sons did bring a curse upon themselves, and he restrained them not.
14 And therefore I have sworn unto the house of Eli, that the iniquity of Eli's house shall not be expiated with sacrifice nor offering for ever.
15 And Samuel lay until the morning, and opened the doors of the house of Jehovah. And Samuel feared to show Eli the vision.
16 Then Eli called Samuel, and said, Samuel, my son. And he said, Here am I.
17 And he said, What is the thing that [Jehovah] hath spoken unto thee? I pray thee, hide it not from me: God do so to thee, and more also, if thou hide anything from me of all the things that he spake unto thee.
18 And Samuel told him every whit, and hid nothing from him. And he said, It is Jehovah: let him do what seemeth him good.
19 And Samuel grew, and Jehovah was with him, and did let none of his words fall to the ground.
20 And all Israel from Dan even to Beer-sheba knew that Samuel was established to be a prophet of Jehovah.
21 And Jehovah appeared again in Shiloh; for Jehovah revealed himself to Samuel in Shiloh by the word of Jehovah.
Chapter 4
1 And the word of Samuel came to all Israel. Now Israel went out against the Philistines to battle, and encamped beside Eben-ezer: and the Philistines encamped in Aphek.
2 And the Philistines put themselves in array against Israel: and when they joined battle, Israel was smitten before the Philistines; and they slew of the army in the field about four thousand men.
3 And when the people were come into the camp, the elders of Israel said, Wherefore hath Jehovah smitten us to-day before the Philistines? Let us fetch the ark of the covenant of Jehovah out of Shiloh unto us, that it may come among us, and save us out of the hand of our enemies.
4 So the people sent to Shiloh; and they brought from thence the ark of the covenant of Jehovah of hosts, who sitteth [above] the cherubim: and the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, were there with the ark of the covenant of God.
5 And when the ark of the covenant of Jehovah came into the camp, all Israel shouted with a great shout, so that the earth rang again.
6 And when the Philistines heard the noise of the shout, they said, What meaneth the noise of this great shout in the camp of the Hebrews? And they understood that the ark of Jehovah was come into the camp.
7 And the Philistines were afraid, for they said, God is come into the camp. And they said, Woe unto us! for there hath not been such a thing heretofore.
8 Woe unto us! who shall deliver us out of the hand of these mighty gods? these are the gods that smote the Egyptians with all manner of plagues in the wilderness.
9 Be strong, and quit yourselves like men, O ye Philistines, that ye be not servants unto the Hebrews, as they have been to you: quit yourselves like men, and fight.
10 And the Philistines fought, and Israel was smitten, and they fled every man to his tent: and there was a very great slaughter; for there fell of Israel thirty thousand footmen.
11 And the ark of God was taken; and the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, were slain.
12 And there ran a man of Benjamin out of the army, and came to Shiloh the same day, with his clothes rent, and with earth upon his head.
13 And when he came, lo, Eli was sitting upon his seat by the wayside watching; for his heart trembled for the ark of God. And when the man came into the city, and told it, all the city cried out.
14 And when Eli heard the noise of the crying, he said, What meaneth the noise of this tumult? And the man hasted, and came and told Eli.
15 Now Eli was ninety and eight years old; and his eyes were set, so that he could not see.
16 And the man said unto Eli, I am he that came out of the army, and I fled to-day out of the army. And he said, How went the matter, my son?
17 And he that brought the tidings answered and said, Israel is fled before the Philistines, and there hath been also a great slaughter among the people, and thy two sons also, Hophni and Phinehas, are dead, and the ark of God is taken.
18 And it came to pass, when he made mention of the ark of God, that [Eli] feel from off his seat backward by the side of the gate; and his neck brake, and he died: for he was an old man, and heavy. And he had judged Israel forty years.
19 And his daughter-in-law, Phinehas' wife, was with child, near to be delivered: and when she heard the tidings that the ark of God was taken, and that her father-in-law and her husband were dead, she bowed herself and brought forth; for her pains came upon her.
20 And about the time of her death the women that stood by her said unto her, Fear not; for thou hast brought forth a son. But she answered not, neither did she regard it.
21 And she named the child Ichabod, saying, The glory is departed from Israel; because the ark of God was taken, and because of her father-in-law and her husband.
22 And she said, The glory is departed from Israel; for the ark of God is taken.
Chapter 5
1 Now the Philistines had taken the ark of God, and they brought it from Eben-ezer unto Ashdod.
2 And the Philistines took the ark of God, and brought it into the house of Dagon, and set it by Dagon.
3 And when they of Ashdod arose early on the morrow, behold, Dagon was fallen upon his face to the ground before the ark of Jehovah. And they took Dagon, and set him in his place again.
4 And when they arose early on the morrow morning, behold, Dagon was fallen upon his face to the ground before the ark of Jehovah; and the head of Dagon and both the palms of his hands [lay] cut off upon the threshold; only [the stump of] Dagon was left to him.
5 Therefore neither the priests of Dagon, nor any that come into Dagon's house, tread on the threshold of Dagon in Ashdod, unto this day.
6 But the hand of Jehovah was heavy upon them of Ashdod, and he destroyed them, and smote them with tumors, even Ashdod and the borders thereof.
7 And when the men of Ashdod saw that it was so, they said, The ark of the God of Israel shall not abide with us; for his hand is sore upon us, and upon Dagon our god.
8 They sent therefore and gathered all the lords of the Philistines unto them, and said, What shall we do with the ark of the God of Israel? And they answered, Let the ark of the God of Israel be carried about unto Gath. And they carried the ark of the God of Israel [thither].
9 And it was so, that, after they had carried it about, the hand of Jehovah was against the city with a very great discomfiture: and he smote the men of the city, both small and great; and tumors brake out upon them.
10 So they sent the ark of God to Ekron. And it came to pass, as the ark of God came to Ekron, that the Ekronites cried out, saying, They have brought about the ark of the God of Israel to us, to slay us and our people.
11 They sent therefore and gathered together all the lords of the Philistines, and they said, Send away the ark of the God of Israel, and let it go again to its own place, that is slay us not, and our people. For there was a deadly discomfiture throughout all the city; the hand of God was very heavy there.
12 And the men that died not were smitten with the tumors; and the cry of the city went up to heaven.
Chapter 6
1 And the ark of Jehovah was in the country of the Philistines seven months.
2 And the Philistines called for the priests and the diviners, saying, What shall we do with the ark of Jehovah? show us wherewith we shall sent it to its place.
3 And they said, If ye send away the ark of the God of Israel, send it not empty; but by all means return him a trespass-offering: then ye shall be healed, and it shall be known to you why his hand is not removed from you.
4 Then said they, What shall be the trespass-offering which we shall return to him? And they said, Five golden tumors, and five golden mice, [according to] the number of the lords of the Philistines; for one plague was on you all, and on your lords.
5 Wherefore ye shall make images of your tumors, and images of your mice that mar the land; and ye shall give glory unto the God of Israel: peradventure he will lighten his hand from off you, and from off your gods, and from off your land.
6 Wherefore then do ye harden your hearts, as the Egyptians and Pharaoh hardened their hearts? When he had wrought wonderfully among them, did they not let the people go, and they departed?
7 Now therefore take and prepare you a new cart, and two milch kine, on which there hath come no yoke; and tie the kine to the cart, and bring their calves home from them;
8 and take the ark of Jehovah, and lay it upon the cart; and put the jewels of gold, which ye return him for a trespass-offering, in a coffer by the side thereof; and send it away, that it may go.
9 And see; if it goeth up by the way of its own border to Beth-shemesh, then he hath done us this great evil: but if not, then we shall know that it is not his hand that smote us; it was a chance that happened to us.
10 And the men did so, and took two milch kine, and tied them to the cart, and shut up their calves at home;
11 and they put the ark of Jehovah upon the cart, and the coffer with the mice of gold and the images of their tumors.
12 And the kine took the straight way by the way to Beth-shemesh; they went along the highway, lowing as they went, and turned not aside to the right hand or to the left; and the lords of the Philistines went after them unto the border of Beth-shemesh.
13 And they of Beth-shemesh were reaping their wheat harvest in the valley; and they lifted up their eyes, and saw the ark, and rejoiced to see it.
14 And the cart came into the field of Joshua the Beth-shemite, and stood there, where there was a great stone: and they clave the wood of the cart, and offered up the kine for a burnt-offering unto Jehovah.
15 And the Levites took down the ark of Jehovah, and the coffer that was with it, wherein the jewels of gold were, and put them on the great stone: and the men of Beth-shemesh offered burnt-offerings and sacrificed sacrifices the same day unto Jehovah.
16 And when the five lords of the Philistines had seen it, they returned to Ekron the same day.
17 And these are the golden tumors which the Philistines returned for a trespass-offering unto Jehovah: for Ashdod one, for Gaza one, for Ashkelon one, for Gath one, for Ekron one;
18 and the golden mice, according to the number of all the cities of the Philistines belonging to the five lords, both of fortified cities and of country villages, even unto the great stone, whereon they set down the ark of Jehovah, [which stone remaineth] unto this day in the field of Joshua the Beth-shemite.
19 And he smote of the men of Beth-shemesh, because they had looked into the ark of Jehovah, he smote of the people seventy men, [and] fifty thousand men; and the people mourned, because Jehovah had smitten the people with a great slaughter.
20 And the men of Beth-shemesh said, Who is able to stand before Jehovah, this holy God? and to whom shall he go up from us?
21 And they sent messengers to the inhabitants of Kiriath-jearim, saying, The Philistines have brought back the ark of Jehovah; come ye down, and fetch it up to you.
Chapter 7
1 And the men of Kiriath-jearim came, and fetched up the ark of Jehovah, and brought it into the house of Abinadab in the hill, and sanctified Eleazar his son to keep the ark of Jehovah.
2 And it came to pass, from the day that the ark abode in Kiriath-jearim, that the time was long; for it was twenty years: and all the house of Israel lamented after Jehovah.
3 And Samuel spake unto all the house of Israel, saying, If ye do return unto Jehovah with all your heart, then put away the foreign gods and the Ashtaroth from among you, and direct your hearts unto Jehovah, and serve him only; and he will deliver you out of the hand of the Philistines.
4 Then the children of Israel did put away the Baalim and the Ashtaroth, and served Jehovah only.
5 And Samuel said, Gather all Israel to Mizpah, and I will pray for you unto Jehovah.
6 And they gathered together to Mizpah, and drew water, and poured it out before Jehovah, and fasted on that day, and said there, We have sinned against Jehovah. And Samuel judged the children of Israel in Mizpah.
7 And when the Philistines heard that the children of Israel were gathered together to Mizpah, the lords of the Philistines went up against Israel. And when the children of Israel heard it, they were afraid of the Philistines.
8 And the children of Israel said to Samuel, Cease not to cry unto Jehovah our God for us, that he will save us out of the hand of the Philistines.
9 And Samuel took a sucking lamb, and offered it for a whole burnt-offering unto Jehovah: and Samuel cried unto Jehovah for Israel; and Jehovah answered him.
10 And as Samuel was offering up the burnt-offering, the Philistines drew near to battle against Israel; but Jehovah thundered with a great thunder on that day upon the Philistines, and discomfited them; and they were smitten down before Israel.
11 And the men of Israel went out of Mizpah, and pursued the Philistines, and smote them, until they came under Beth-car.
12 Then Samuel took a stone, and set it between Mizpah and Shen, and called the name of it Eben-ezer, saying, Hitherto hath Jehovah helped us.
13 So the Philistines were subdued, and they came no more within the border of Israel: and the hand of Jehovah was against the Philistines all the days of Samuel.
14 And the cities which the Philistines had taken from Israel were restored to Israel, from Ekron even unto Gath; and the border thereof did Israel deliver out of the hand of the Philistines. And there was peace between Israel and the Amorites.
15 And Samuel judged Israel all the days of his life.
16 And he went from year to year in circuit to Beth-el and Gilgal, and Mizpah; and he judged Israel in all those places.
17 And his return was to Ramah, for there was his house; and there he judged Israel: and he built there an altar unto Jehovah.
Chapter 8
1 And it came to pass, when Samuel was old, that he made his sons judges over Israel.
2 Now the name of his first-born was Joel; and the name of his second, Abijah: they were judges in Beer-sheba.
3 And his sons walked not in his ways, but turned aside after lucre, and took bribes, and perverted justice.
4 Then all the elders of Israel gathered themselves together, and came to Samuel unto Ramah;
5 and they said unto him, Behold, thou art old, and thy sons walk not in thy ways: now make us a king to judge us like all the nations.
6 But the thing displeased Samuel, when they said, Give us a king to judge us. And Samuel prayed unto Jehovah.
7 And Jehovah said unto Samuel, Hearken unto the voice of the people in all that they say unto thee; for they have not rejected thee, but they have rejected me, that I should not be king over them.
8 According to all the works which they have done since the day that I brought them up out of Egypt even unto this day, in that they have forsaken me, and served other gods, so do they also unto thee.
9 Now therefore hearken unto their voice: howbeit thou shalt protest solemnly unto them, and shalt show them the manner of the king that shall reign over them.
10 And Samuel told all the words of Jehovah unto the people that asked of him a king.
11 And he said, This will be the manner of the king that shall reign over you: he will take your sons, and appoint them unto him, for his chariots, and to be his horsemen; and they shall run before his chariots;
12 and he will appoint them unto him for captains of thousands, and captains of fifties; and [he will set some] to plow his ground, and to reap his harvest, and to make his instruments of war, and the instruments of his chariots.
13 And he will take your daughters to be perfumers, and to be cooks, and to be bakers.
14 And he will take your fields, and your vineyards, and your oliveyards, even the best of them, and give them to his servants.
15 And he will take the tenth of your seed, and of your vineyards, and give to his officers, and to his servants.
16 And he will take your men-servants, and your maid-servants, and your goodliest young men, and your asses, and put them to his work.
17 He will take the tenth of your flocks: and ye shall be his servants.
18 And ye shall cry out in that day because of your king whom ye shall have chosen you; and Jehovah will not answer you in that day.
19 But the people refused to hearken unto the voice of Samuel; and they said, Nay: but we will have a king over us,
20 that we also may be like all the nations, and that our king may judge us, and go out before us, and fight our battles.
21 And Samuel heard all the words of the people, and he rehearsed them in the ears of Jehovah.
22 And Jehovah said to Samuel, Hearken unto their voice, and make them a king. And Samuel said unto the men of Israel, Go ye every man unto his city.
Chapter 9
1 Now there was a man of Benjamin, whose name was Kish, the son of Abiel, the son of Zeror, the son of Becorath, the son of Aphiah, the son of a Benjamite, a mighty man of valor.
2 And he had a son, whose name was Saul, a young man and a goodly: and there was not among the children of Israel a goodlier person than he: from his shoulders and upward he was higher than any of the people.
3 And the asses of Kish, Saul's father, were lost. And Kish said to Saul his son, Take now one of the servants with thee, and arise, go seek the asses.
4 And he passed through the hill-country of Ephraim, and passed through the land of Shalishah, but they found them not: then they passed through the land of Shaalim, and there they were not: and he passed through the land of the Benjamites, but they found them not.
5 When they were come to the land of Zuph, Saul said to his servant that was with him, Come, and let us return, lest my father leave off caring for the asses, and be anxious for us.
6 And he said unto him, Behold now, there is in this city a man of God, and he is a man that is held in honor; all that he saith cometh surely to pass: now let us go thither; peradventure he can tell us concerning our journey whereon we go.
7 Then said Saul to his servant, But, behold, if we go, what shall we bring the man? for the bread is spent in our vessels, and there is not a present to bring to the man of God: what have we?
8 And the servant answered Saul again, and said, Behold, I have in my hand the fourth part of a shekel of silver: that will I give to the man of God, to tell us our way.
9 (Beforetime in Israel, when a man went to inquire of God, thus he said, Come, and let us go to the seer; for he that is now called a Prophet was beforetime called a Seer.)
10 Then said Saul to his servant, Well said; come, let us go. So they went unto the city where the man of God was.
11 As they went up the ascent to the city, they found young maidens going out to draw water, and said unto them, Is the seer here?
12 And they answered them, and said, He is; behold, [he is] before thee: make haste now, for he is come to-day into the city; for the people have a sacrifice to-day in the high place:
13 as soon as ye are come into the city, ye shall straightway find him, before he goeth up to the high place to eat; for the people will not eat until he come, because he doth bless the sacrifice; [and] afterwards they eat that are bidden. Now therefore get you up; for at this time ye shall find him.
14 And they went up to the city; [and] as they came within the city, behold, Samuel came out toward them, to go up to the high place.
15 Now Jehovah had revealed unto Samuel a day before Saul came, saying,
16 To-morrow about this time I will send thee a man out of the land of Benjamin, and thou shalt anoint him to be prince over my people Israel; and he shall save my people out of the hand of the Philistines: for I have looked upon my people, because their cry is come unto me.
17 And when Samuel saw Saul, Jehovah said unto him, Behold, the man of whom I spake to thee! this same shall have authority over my people.
18 Then Saul drew near to Samuel in the gate, and said, Tell me, I pray thee, where the seer's house is.
19 And Samuel answered Saul, and said, I am the seer; go up before me unto the high place, for ye shall eat with me to-day: and in the morning I will let thee go, and will tell thee all that is in thy heart.
20 And as for thine asses that were lost three days ago, set not they mind on them; for they are found. And for whom is all that is desirable in Israel? Is it not for thee, and for all thy father's house?
21 And Saul answered and said, Am not I a Benjamite, of the smallest of the tribes of Israel? and my family the least of all the families of the tribe of Benjamin? wherefore then speakest thou to me after this manner?
22 And Samuel took Saul and his servant, and brought them into the guest-chamber, and made them sit in the chiefest place among them that were bidden, who were about thirty persons.
23 And Samuel said unto the cook, Bring the portion which I gave thee, of which I said unto thee, Set it by thee.
24 And the cook took up the thigh, and that which was upon it, and set it before Saul. And [Samuel] said, Behold, that which hath been reserved! set it before thee and eat; because unto the appointed time hath it been kept for thee, for I said, I have invited the people. So Saul did eat with Samuel that day.
25 And when they were come down from the high place into the city, he communed with Saul upon the housetop.
26 And they arose early: and it came to pass about the spring of the day, that Samuel called to Saul on the housetop, saying, Up, that I may send thee away. And Saul arose, and they went out both of them, he and Samuel, abroad.
27 As they were going down at the end of the city, Samuel said to Saul, Bid the servant pass on before us (and he passed on), but stand thou still first, that I may cause thee to hear the word of God.
Chapter 10
1 Then Samuel took the vial of oil, and poured it upon his head, and kissed him, and said, Is it not that Jehovah hath anointed thee to be prince over his inheritance?
2 When thou art departed from me to-day, then thou shalt find two men by Rachel's sepulchre, in the border of Benjamin at Zelzah; and they will say unto thee, The asses which thou wentest to seek are found; and, lo, thy father hath left off caring for the asses, and is anxious for you, saying, What shall I do for my son?
3 Then shalt thou go on forward from thence, and thou shalt come to the oak of Tabor; and there shall meet thee there three men going up to God to Beth-el, one carrying three kids, and another carrying three loaves of bread, and another carrying a bottle of wine:
4 and they will salute thee, and give thee two loaves of bread, which thou shalt receive of their hand.
5 After that thou shalt come to the hill of God, where is the garrison of the Philistines: and it shall come to pass, when thou art come thither to the city, that thou shalt meet a band of prophets coming down from the high place with a psaltery, and a timbrel, and a pipe, and a harp, before them; and they will be prophesying:
6 and the Spirit of Jehovah will come mightily upon thee, and thou shalt prophesy with them, and shalt be turned into another man.
7 And let it be, when these signs are come unto thee, that thou do as occasion shall serve thee; for God is with thee.
8 And thou shalt go down before me to Gilgal; and, behold, I will come down unto thee, to offer burnt-offerings, and to sacrifice sacrifices of peace-offerings: seven days shalt thou tarry, till I come unto thee, and show thee what thou shalt do.
9 And it was so, that, when he had turned his back to go from Samuel, God gave him another heart: and all those signs came to pass that day.
10 And when they came thither to the hill, behold, a band of prophets met him; and the Spirit of God came mightily upon him, and he prophesied among them.
11 And it came to pass, when all that knew him beforetime saw that, behold, he prophesied with the prophets, then the people said one to another, What is this that is come unto the son of Kish? Is Saul also among the prophets?
12 And one of the same place answered and said, And who is their father? Therefore it became a proverb, Is Saul also among the prophets?
13 And when he had made an end of prophesying, he came to the high place.
14 And Saul's uncle said unto him and to his servant, Whither went ye? And he said, To seek the asses; and when we saw that they were not found, we came to Samuel.
15 And Saul's uncle said, Tell me, I pray thee, what Samuel said unto you.
16 And Saul said unto his uncle, He told us plainly that the asses were found. But concerning the matter of the kingdom, whereof Samuel spake, he told him not.
17 And Samuel called the people together unto Jehovah to Mizpah;
18 and he said unto the children of Israel, Thus saith Jehovah, the God of Israel, I brought up Israel out of Egypt, and I delivered you out of the hand of the Egyptians, and out of the hand of all the kingdoms that oppressed you:
19 but ye have this day rejected your God, who himself saveth you out of all your calamities and your distresses; and ye have said unto him, [Nay], but set a king over us. Now therefore present yourselves before Jehovah by your tribes, and by your thousands.
20 So Samuel brought all the tribes of Israel near, and the tribe of Benjamin was taken.
21 And he brought the tribe of Benjamin near by their families; and the family of the Matrites was taken; and Saul the son of Kish was taken: but when they sought him, he could not be found.
22 Therefore they asked of Jehovah further, Is there yet a man to come hither? And Jehovah answered, Behold, he hath hid himself among the baggage.
23 And they ran and fetched him thence; and when he stood among the people, he was higher than any of the people from his shoulders and upward.
24 And Samuel said to all the people, See ye him whom Jehovah hath chosen, that there is none like him along all the people? And all the people shouted, and said, [Long] live the king.
25 Then Samuel told the people the manner of the kingdom, and wrote it in a book, and laid it up before Jehovah. And Samuel sent all the people away, every man to his house.
26 And Saul also went to his house to Gibeah; and there went with him the host, whose hearts God had touched.
27 But certain worthless fellows said, How shall this man save us? And they despised him, and brought him no present. But he held his peace.
Chapter 11
1 Then Nahash the Ammonite came up, and encamped against Jabesh-gilead: and all the men of Jabesh said unto Nahash, Make a covenant with us, and we will serve thee.
2 And Nahash the Ammonite said unto them, On this condition will I make it with you, that all your right eyes be put out; and I will lay it for a reproach upon all Israel.
3 And the elders of Jabesh said unto him, Give us seven days' respite, that we may send messengers unto all the borders of Israel; and then, if there be none to save us, we will come out to thee.
4 Then came the messengers to Gibeah of Saul, and spake these words in the ears of the people: and all the people lifted up their voice, and wept.
5 And, behold, Saul came following the oxen out of the field; and Saul said, What aileth the people that they weep? And they told him the words of the men of Jabesh.
6 And the Spirit of God came mightily upon Saul when he heard those words, and his anger was kindled greatly.
7 And he took a yoke of oxen, and cut them in pieces, and sent them throughout all the borders of Israel by the hand of messengers, saying, Whosoever cometh not forth after Saul and after Samuel, so shall it be done unto his oxen. And the dread of Jehovah fell on the people, and they came out as one man.
8 And he numbered them in Bezek; and the children of Israel were three hundred thousand, and the men of Judah thirty thousand.
9 And they said unto the messengers that came, Thus shall ye say unto the men of Jabesh-gilead, To-morrow, by the time the sun is hot, ye shall have deliverance. And the messengers came and told the men of Jabesh; and they were glad.
10 Therefore the men of Jabesh said, To-morrow we will come out unto you, and ye shall do with us all that seemeth good unto you.
11 And it was so on the morrow, that Saul put the people in three companies; and they came into the midst of the camp in the morning watch, and smote the Ammonites until the heat of the day: and it came to pass, that they that remained were scattered, so that not two of them were left together.
12 And the people said unto Samuel, Who is he that said, Shall Saul reign over us? bring the men, that we may put them to death.
13 And Saul said, There shall not a man be put to death this day; for to-day Jehovah hath wrought deliverance in Israel.
14 Then said Samuel to the people, Come, and let us go to Gilgal, and renew the kingdom there.
15 And all the people went to Gilgal; and there they made Saul king before Jehovah in Gilgal; and there they offered sacrifices of peace-offerings before Jehovah; and there Saul and all the men of Israel rejoiced greatly.
Chapter 12
1 And Samuel said unto all Israel, Behold, I have hearkened unto your voice in all that ye said unto me, and have made a king over you.
2 And now, behold, the king walketh before you; and I am old and grayheaded; and, behold, my sons are with you: and I have walked before you from my youth unto this day.
3 Here I am: witness against me before Jehovah, and before his anointed: whose ox have I taken? or whose ass have I taken? or whom have I defrauded? whom have I oppressed? or of whose hand have I taken a ransom to blind mine eyes therewith? and I will restore it you.
4 And they said, Thou hast not defrauded us, nor oppressed us, neither hast thou taken aught of any man's hand.
5 And he said unto them, Jehovah is witness against you, and his anointed is witness this day, that ye have not found aught in my hand. And they said, He is witness.
6 And Samuel said unto the people, It is Jehovah that appointed Moses and Aaron, and that brought your fathers up out of the land of Egypt.
7 Now therefore stand still, that I may plead with you before Jehovah concerning all the righteous acts of Jehovah, which he did to you and to your fathers.
8 When Jacob was come into Egypt, and your fathers cried unto Jehovah, then Jehovah sent Moses and Aaron, who brought forth your fathers out of Egypt, and made them to dwell in this place.
9 But they forgat Jehovah their God; and he sold them into the hand of Sisera, captain of the host of Hazor, and into the hand of the Philistines, and into the hand of the king of Moab; and they fought against them.
10 And they cried unto Jehovah, and said, We have sinned, because we have forsaken Jehovah, and have served the Baalim and the Ashtaroth: but now deliver us out of the hand of our enemies, and we will serve thee.
11 And Jehovah sent Jerubbaal, and Bedan, and Jephthah, and Samuel, and delivered you out of the hand of your enemies on every side; and ye dwelt in safety.
12 And when ye saw that Nahash the king of the children of Ammon came against you, ye said unto me, Nay, but a king shall reign over us; when Jehovah your God was your king.
13 Now therefore behold the king whom ye have chosen, and whom ye have asked for: and, behold, Jehovah hath set a king over you.
14 If ye will fear Jehovah, and serve him, and hearken unto his voice, and not rebel against the commandment of Jehovah, and both ye and also the king that reigneth over you be followers of Jehovah your God, [well]:
15 but if ye will not hearken unto the voice of Jehovah, but rebel against the commandment of Jehovah, then will the hand of Jehovah be against you, as it was against your fathers.
16 Now therefore stand still and see this great thing, which Jehovah will do before your eyes.
17 Is it not wheat harvest to-day? I will call unto Jehovah, that he may send thunder and rain; and ye shall know and see that your wickedness is great, which ye have done in the sight of Jehovah, in asking you a king.
18 So Samuel called unto Jehovah; and Jehovah sent thunder and rain that day: and all the people greatly feared Jehovah and Samuel.
19 And all the people said unto Samuel, Pray for thy servants unto Jehovah thy God, that we die not; for we have added unto all our sins [this] evil, to ask us a king.
20 And Samuel said unto the people, Fear not; ye have indeed done all this evil; yet turn not aside from following Jehovah, but serve Jehovah with all your heart:
21 and turn ye not aside; for [then would ye go] after vain things which cannot profit nor deliver, for they are vain.
22 For Jehovah will not forsake his people for his great name's sake, because it hath pleased Jehovah to make you a people unto himself.
23 Moreover as for me, far be it from me that I should sin against Jehovah in ceasing to pray for you: but I will instruct you in the good and the right way.
24 Only fear Jehovah, and serve him in truth with all your heart; for consider how great things he hath done for you.
25 But if ye shall still do wickedly, ye shall be consumed, both ye and your king.
Chapter 13
1 Saul was [forty] years old when he began to reign; and when he had reigned two years over Israel,
2 Saul chose him three thousand men of Israel, whereof two thousand were with Saul in Michmash and in the mount of Beth-el, and a thousand were with Jonathan in Gibeah of Benjamin: and the rest of the people he sent every man to his tent.
3 And Jonathan smote the garrison of the Philistines that was in Geba: and the Philistines heard of it. And Saul blew the trumpet throughout all the land, saying, Let the Hebrews hear.
4 And all Israel heard say that Saul had smitten the garrison of the Philistines, and also that Israel was had in abomination with the Philistines. And the people were gathered together after Saul to Gilgal.
5 And the Philistines assembled themselves together to fight with Israel, thirty thousand chariots, and six thousand horsemen, and people as the sand which is on the sea-shore in multitude: and they came up, and encamped in Michmash, eastward of Beth-aven.
6 When the men of Israel saw that they were in a strait (for the people were distressed), then the people did hide themselves in caves, and in thickets, and in rocks, and in coverts, and in pits.
7 Now some of the Hebrews had gone over the Jordan to the land of Gad and Gilead; but as for Saul, he was yet in Gilgal, and all the people followed him trembling.
8 And he tarried seven days, according to the set time that Samuel [had appointed]: but Samuel came not to Gilgal; and the people were scattered from him.
9 And Saul said, Bring hither the burnt-offering to me, and the peace-offerings. And he offered the burnt-offering.
10 And it came to pass that, as soon as he had made an end of offering the burnt-offering, behold, Samuel came; and Saul went out to meet him, that he might salute him.
11 And Samuel said, What hast thou done? And Saul said, Because I saw that the people were scattered from me, and that thou camest not within the days appointed, and that the Philistines assembled themselves together at Michmash;
12 therefore said I, Now will the Philistines come down upon me to Gilgal, and I have not entreated the favor of Jehovah: I forced myself therefore, and offered the burnt-offering.
13 And Samuel said to Saul, Thou hast done foolishly; thou hast not kept the commandment of Jehovah thy God, which he commanded thee: for now would Jehovah have established thy kingdom upon Israel for ever.
14 But now thy kingdom shall not continue: Jehovah hath sought him a man after his own heart, and Jehovah hath appointed him to be prince over his people, because thou hast not kept that which Jehovah commanded thee.
15 And Samuel arose, and gat him up from Gilgal unto Gibeah of Benjamin. And Saul numbered the people that were present with him, about six hundred men.
16 And Saul, and Jonathan his son, and the people that were present with them, abode in Geba of Benjamin: but the Philistines encamped in Michmash.
17 And the spoilers came out of the camp of the Philistines in three companies: one company turned unto the way that leadeth to Ophrah, unto the land of Shual;
18 and another company turned the way to Beth-horon; and another company turned the way of the border that looketh down upon the valley of Zeboim toward the wilderness.
19 Now there was no smith found throughout all the land of Israel; for the Philistines said, Lest the Hebrews make them swords or spears:
20 but all the Israelites went down to the Philistines, to sharpen every man his share, and his coulter, and his axe, and his mattock;
21 yet they had a file for the mattocks, and for the coulters, and for the forks, and for the axes, and to set the goads.
22 So it came to pass in the day of battle, that there was neither sword nor spear found in the hand of any of the people that were with Saul and Jonathan: but with Saul and with Jonathan his son was there found.
23 And the garrison of the Philistines went out unto the pass of Michmash.
Chapter 14
1 Now it fell upon a day, that Jonathan the son of Saul said unto the young man that bare his armor, Come, and let us go over to the Philistines' garrison, that is on yonder side. But he told not his father.
2 And Saul abode in the uttermost part of Gibeah under the pomegranate-tree which is in Migron: and the people that were with him were about six hundred men;
3 and Ahijah, the son of Ahitub, Ichabod's brother, the son of Phinehas, the son of Eli, the priest of Jehovah in Shiloh, wearing an ephod. And the people knew not that Jonathan was gone.
4 And between the passes, by which Jonathan sought to go over unto the Philistines' garrison, there was a rocky crag on the one side, and a rocky crag on the other side: and the name of the one was Bozez, and the name of the other Seneh.
5 The one crag rose up on the north in front of Michmash, and the other on the south in front of Geba.
6 And Jonathan said to the young man that bare his armor, Come, and let us go over unto the garrison of these uncircumcised: it may be that Jehovah will work for us; for there is no restraint to Jehovah to save by many or by few.
7 And his armorbearer said unto him, Do all that is in thy heart: turn thee, behold, I am with thee according to thy heart.
8 Then said Jonathan, Behold, we will pass over unto the men, and we will disclose ourselves unto them.
9 If they say thus unto us, Tarry until we come to you; then we will stand still in our place, and will not go up unto them.
10 But if they say thus, Come up unto us; then we will go up; for Jehovah hath delivered them into our hand: and this shall be the sign unto us.
11 And both of them disclosed themselves unto the garrison of the Philistines: and the Philistines said, Behold, the Hebrews come forth out of the holes where they had hid themselves.
12 And the men of the garrison answered Jonathan and his armorbearer, and said, Come up to us, and we will show you a thing. And Jonathan said unto his armorbearer, Come up after me; for Jehovah hath delivered them into the hand of Israel.
13 And Jonathan climbed up upon his hands and upon his feet, and his armorbearer after him: and they fell before Jonathan; and his armorbearer slew them after him.
14 And that first slaughter, which Jonathan and his armorbearer made, was about twenty men, within as it were half a furrow's length in an acre of land.
15 And there was a trembling in the camp, in the field, and among all the people; the garrison, and the spoilers, they also trembled; and the earth quaked: so there was an exceeding great trembling.
16 And the watchmen of Saul in Gibeah of Benjamin looked; and, behold, the multitude melted away, and they went [hither] and thither.
17 Then said Saul unto the people that were with him, Number now, and see who is gone from us. And when they had numbered, behold, Jonathan and his armorbearer were not there.
18 And Saul said unto Ahijah, Bring hither the ark of God. For the ark of God was [there] at that time with the children of Israel.
19 And it came to pass, while Saul talked unto the priest, that the tumult that was in the camp of the Philistines went on and increased: and Saul said unto the priest, Withdraw thy hand.
20 And Saul and all the people that were with him were gathered together, and came to the battle: and, behold, every man's sword was against his fellow, [and there was] a very great discomfiture.
21 Now the Hebrews that were with the Philistines as beforetime, and that went up with them into the camp, [from the country] round about, even they also [turned] to be with the Israelites that were with Saul and Jonathan.
22 Likewise all the men of Israel that had hid themselves in the hill-country of Ephraim, when they heard that the Philistines fled, even they also followed hard after them in the battle.
23 So Jehovah saved Israel that day: and the battle passed over by Beth-aven.
24 And the men of Israel were distressed that day; for Saul had adjured the people, saying, Cursed be the man that eateth any food until it be evening, and I be avenged on mine enemies. So none of the people tasted food.
25 And all the people came into the forest; and there was honey upon the ground.
26 And when the people were come unto the forest, behold, the honey dropped: but no man put his hand to his mouth; for the people feared the oath.
27 But Jonathan heard not when his father charged the people with the oath: wherefore he put forth the end of the rod that was in his hand, and dipped it in the honeycomb, and put his hand to his mouth; and his eyes were enlightened.
28 Then answered one of the people, and said, Thy father straitly charged the people with an oath, saying, Cursed be the man that eateth food this day. And the people were faint.
29 Then said Jonathan, My father hath troubled the land: see, I pray you, how mine eyes have been enlightened, because I tasted a little of this honey.
30 How much more, if haply the people had eaten freely to-day of the spoil of their enemies which they found? for now hath there been no great slaughter among the Philistines.
31 And they smote of the Philistines that day from Michmash to Aijalon. And the people were very faint;
32 and the people flew upon the spoil, and took sheep, and oxen, and calves, and slew them on the ground; and the people did eat them with the blood.
33 Then they told Saul, saying, Behold, the people sin against Jehovah, in that they eat with the blood. And he said, ye have dealt treacherously: roll a great stone unto me this day.
34 And Saul said, Disperse yourselves among the people, and say unto them, Bring me hither every man his ox, and every man his sheep, and slay them here, and eat; and sin not against Jehovah in eating with the blood. And all the people brought every man his ox with him that night, and slew them there.
35 And Saul built an altar unto Jehovah: the same was the first altar that he built unto Jehovah.
36 And Saul said, Let us go down after the Philistines by night, and take spoil among them until the morning light, and let us not leave a man of them. And they said, Do whatsoever seemeth good unto thee. Then said the priest, Let us draw near hither unto God.
37 And Saul asked counsel of God, Shall I go down after the Philistines? wilt thou deliver them into the hand of Israel? But he answered him not that day.
38 And Saul said, Draw nigh hither, all ye chiefs of the people; and know and see wherein this sin hath been this day.
39 For, as Jehovah liveth, who saveth Israel, though it be in Jonathan my son, he shall surely die. But there was not a man among all the people that answered him.
40 Then said he unto all Israel, Be ye on one side, and I and Jonathan my son will be on the other side. And the people said unto Saul, Do what seemeth good unto thee.
41 Therefore Saul said unto Jehovah, the God of Israel, Show the right. And Jonathan and Saul were taken [by lot]; but the people escaped.
42 And Saul said, Cast [lots] between me and Jonathan my son. And Jonathan was taken.
43 Then Saul said to Jonathan, Tell me what thou hast done. And Jonathan told him, and said, I did certainly taste a little honey with the end of the rod that was in my hand; and, lo, I must die.
44 And Saul said, God do so and more also; for thou shalt surely die, Jonathan.
45 And the people said unto Saul, Shall Jonathan die, who hath wrought this great salvation in Israel? Far from it: as Jehovah liveth, there shall not one hair of his head fall to the ground; for he hath wrought with God this day. So the people rescued Jonathan, that he died not.
46 Then Saul went up from following the Philistines; and the Philistines went to their own place.
47 Now when Saul had taken the kingdom over Israel, he fought against all his enemies on every side, against Moab, and against the children of Ammon, and against Edom, and against the kings of Zobah, and against the Philistines: and whithersoever he turned himself, he put [them] to the worse.
48 And he did valiantly, and smote the Amalekites, and delivered Israel out of the hands of them that despoiled them.
49 Now the sons of Saul were Jonathan, and Ishvi, and Malchishua; and the names of his two daughters were these: the name of the first-born Merab, and the name of the younger Michal:
50 and the name of Saul's wife was Ahinoam the daughter of Ahimaaz. And the name of the captain of his host was Abner the son of Ner, Saul's uncle.
51 And Kish was the father of Saul; and Ner the father of Abner was the son of Abiel.
52 And there was sore war against the Philistines all the days of Saul: and when Saul saw any mighty man, or any valiant man, he took him unto him.
Chapter 15
1 And Samuel said unto Saul, Jehovah sent me to anoint thee to be king over his people, over Israel: now therefore hearken thou unto the voice of the words of Jehovah.
2 Thus saith Jehovah of hosts, I have marked that which Amalek did to Israel, how he set himself against him in the way, when he came up out of Egypt.
3 Now go and smite Amalek, and utterly destroy all that they have, and spare them not; but slay both man and woman, infant and suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass.
4 And Saul summoned the people, and numbered them in Telaim, two hundred thousand footmen, and ten thousand men of Judah.
5 And Saul came to the city of Amalek, and laid wait in the valley.
6 And Saul said unto the Kenites, Go, depart, get you down from among the Amalekites, lest I destroy you with them; for ye showed kindness to all the children of Israel, when they came up out of Egypt. So the Kenites departed from among the Amalekites.
7 And Saul smote the Amalekites, from Havilah as thou goest to Shur, that is before Egypt.
8 And he took Agag the king of the Amalekites alive, and utterly destroyed all the people with the edge of the sword.
9 But Saul and the people spared Agag, and the best of the sheep, and of the oxen, and of the fatlings, and the lambs, and all that was good, and would not utterly destroy them: but everything that was vile and refuse, that they destroyed utterly.
10 Then came the word of Jehovah unto Samuel, saying,
11 It repenteth me that I have set up Saul to be king; for he is turned back from following me, and hath not performed my commandments. And Samuel was wroth; and he cried unto Jehovah all night.
12 And Samuel rose early to meet Saul in the morning; and it was told Samuel, saying, Saul came to Carmel, and, behold, he set him up a monument, and turned, and passed on, and went down to Gilgal.
13 And Samuel came to Saul; and Saul said unto him, Blessed be thou of Jehovah: I have performed the commandment of Jehovah.
14 And Samuel said, What meaneth then this bleating of the sheep in mine ears, and the lowing of the oxen which I hear?
15 And Saul said, They have brought them from the Amalekites: for the people spared the best of the sheep and of the oxen, to sacrifice unto Jehovah thy God; and the rest we have utterly destroyed.
16 Then Samuel said unto Saul, Stay, and I will tell thee what Jehovah hath said to me this night. And he said unto him, Say on.
17 And Samuel said, Though thou wast little in thine own sight, wast thou not made the head of the tribes of Israel? And Jehovah anointed thee king over Israel;
18 and Jehovah sent thee on a journey, and said, Go, and utterly destroy the sinners the Amalekites, and fight against them until they be consumed.
19 Wherefore then didst thou not obey the voice of Jehovah, but didst fly upon the spoil, and didst that which was evil in the sight of Jehovah?
20 And Saul said unto Samuel, Yea, I have obeyed the voice of Jehovah, and have gone the way which Jehovah sent me, and have brought Agag the king of Amalek, and have utterly destroyed the Amalekites.
21 But the people took of the spoil, sheep and oxen, the chief of the devoted things, to sacrifice unto Jehovah thy God in Gilgal.
22 And Samuel said, Hath Jehovah as great delight in burnt-offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of Jehovah? Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams.
23 For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as idolatry and teraphim. Because thou hast rejected the word of Jehovah, he hath also rejected thee from being king.
24 And Saul said unto Samuel, I have sinned; for I have transgressed the commandment of Jehovah, and thy words, because I feared the people, and obeyed their voice.
25 Now therefore, I pray thee, pardon my sin, and turn again with me, that I may worship Jehovah.
26 And Samuel said unto Saul, I will not return with thee; for thou hast rejected the word of Jehovah, and Jehovah hath rejected thee from being king over Israel.
27 And as Samuel turned about to go away, [Saul] laid hold upon the skirt of his robe, and it rent.
28 And Samuel said unto him, Jehovah hath rent the kingdom of Israel from thee this day, and hath given it to a neighbor of thine, that is better than thou.
29 And also the Strength of Israel will not lie nor repent; for he is not a man, that he should repent.
30 Then he said, I have sinned: yet honor me now, I pray thee, before the elders of my people, and before Israel, and turn again with me, that I may worship Jehovah thy God.
31 So Samuel turned again after Saul; and Saul worshipped Jehovah.
32 Then said Samuel, Bring ye hither to me Agag the king of the Amalekites. And Agag came unto him cheerfully. And Agag said, Surely the bitterness of death is past.
33 And Samuel said, As thy sword hath made women childless, so shall thy mother be childless among women. And Samuel hewed Agag in pieces before Jehovah in Gilgal.
34 Then Samuel went to Ramah; and Saul went up to his house to Gibeah of Saul.
35 And Samuel came no more to see Saul until the day of his death; for Samuel mourned for Saul: and Jehovah repented that he had made Saul king over Israel.
Chapter 16
1 And Jehovah said unto Samuel, How long wilt thou mourn for Saul, seeing I have rejected him from being king over Israel? fill thy horn with oil, and go: I will send thee to Jesse the Beth-lehemite; for I have provided me a king among his sons.
2 And Samuel said, How can I go? if Saul hear it, he will kill me. And Jehovah said, Take a heifer with thee, and say, I am come to sacrifice to Jehovah.
3 And call Jesse to the sacrifice, and I will show thee what thou shalt do: and thou shalt anoint unto me him whom I name unto thee.
4 And Samuel did that which Jehovah spake, and came to Beth-lehem. And the elders of the city came to meet him trembling, and said, Comest thou peaceably?
5 And he said, Peaceably; I am come to sacrifice unto Jehovah: sanctify yourselves, and come with me to the sacrifice. And he sanctified Jesse and his sons, and called them to the sacrifice.
6 And it came to pass, when they were come, that he looked on Eliab, and said, Surely Jehovah's anointed is before him.
7 But Jehovah said unto Samuel, Look not on his countenance, or on the height of his stature; because I have rejected him: for [Jehovah seeth] not as man seeth; for man looketh on the outward appearance, but Jehovah looketh on the heart.
8 Then Jesse called Abinadab, and made him pass before Samuel. And he said, Neither hath Jehovah chosen this.
9 Then Jesse made Shammah to pass by. And he said, Neither hath Jehovah chosen this.
10 And Jesse made seven of his sons to pass before Samuel. And Samuel said unto Jesse, Jehovah hath not chosen these.
11 And Samuel said unto Jesse, Are here all thy children? And he said, There remaineth yet the youngest, and, behold, he is keeping the sheep. And Samuel said unto Jesse, Send and fetch him; for we will not sit down till he come hither.
12 And he sent, and brought him in. Now he was ruddy, and withal of a beautiful countenance, and goodly to look upon. And Jehovah said, Arise, anoint him; for this is he.
13 Then Samuel took the horn of oil, and anointed him in the midst of his brethren: and the Spirit of Jehovah came mightily upon David from that day forward. So Samuel rose up, and went to Ramah.
14 Now the Spirit of Jehovah departed from Saul, and an evil spirit from Jehovah troubled him.
15 And Saul's servants said unto him, Behold now, an evil spirit from God troubleth thee.
16 Let our lord now command thy servants, that are before thee, to seek out a man who is a skilful player on the harp: and it shall come to pass, when the evil spirit from God is upon thee, that he shall play with his hand, and thou shalt be well.
17 And Saul said unto his servants, Provide me now a man that can play well, and bring him to me.
18 Then answered one of the young men, and said, Behold, I have seen a son of Jesse the Beth-lehemite, that is skilful in playing, and a mighty man of valor, and a man of war, and prudent in speech, and a comely person; and Jehovah is with him.
19 Wherefore Saul sent messengers unto Jesse, and said, Send me David thy son, who is with the sheep.
20 And Jesse took an ass [laden] with bread, and a bottle of wine, and a kid, and sent them by David his son unto Saul.
21 And David came to Saul, and stood before him: and he loved him greatly; and he became his armorbearer.
22 And Saul sent to Jesse, saying, Let David, I pray thee, stand before me; for he hath found favor in my sight.
23 And it came to pass, when the [evil] spirit from God was upon Saul, that David took the harp, and played with his hand: so Saul was refreshed, and was well, and the evil spirit departed from him.
Chapter 17
1 Now the Philistines gathered together their armies to battle; and they were gathered together at Socoh, which belongeth to Judah, and encamped between Socoh and Azekah, in Ephes-dammim.
2 And Saul and the men of Israel were gathered together, and encamped in the vale of Elah, and set the battle in array against the Philistines.
3 And the Philistines stood on the mountain on the one side, and Israel stood on the mountain on the other side: and there was a valley between them.
4 And there went out a champion out of the camp of the Philistines, named Goliath, of Gath, whose height was six cubits and a span.
5 And he had a helmet of brass upon his head, and he was clad with a coat of mail; and the weight of the coat was five thousand shekels of brass.
6 And he had greaves of brass upon his legs, and a javelin of brass between his shoulders.
7 And the staff of his spear was like a weaver's beam; and his spear's head [weighed] six hundred shekels of iron: and his shield-bearer went before him.
8 And he stood and cried unto the armies of Israel, and said unto them, Why are ye come out to set your battle in array? am not I a Philistine, and ye servants to Saul? choose you a man for you, and let him come down to me.
9 If he be able to fight with me, and kill me, then will we be your servants; but if I prevail against him, and kill him, then shall ye be our servants, and serve us.
10 And the Philistine said, I defy the armies of Israel this day; give me a man, that we may fight together.
11 And when Saul and all Israel heard those words of the Philistine, they were dismayed, and greatly afraid.
12 Now David was the son of that Ephrathite of Beth-lehem-judah, whose name was Jesse; and he had eight sons: and the man was an old man in the days of Saul, stricken [in years] among men.
13 And the three eldest sons of Jesse had gone after Saul to the battle: and the names of his three sons that went to the battle were Eliab the first-born, and next unto him Abinadab, and the third Shammah.
14 And David was the youngest; and the three eldest followed Saul.
15 Now David went to and fro from Saul to feed his father's sheep at Beth-lehem.
16 And the Philistine drew near morning and evening, and presented himself forty days.
17 And Jesse said unto David his son, Take now for thy brethren an ephah of this parched grain, and these ten loaves, and carry [them] quickly to the camp to thy brethren;
18 and bring these ten cheeses unto the captain of their thousand, and look how thy brethren fare, and take their pledge.
19 Now Saul, and they, and all the men of Israel, were in the vale of Elah, fighting with the Philistines.
0 And David rose up early in the morning, and left the sheep with a keeper, and took, and went, as Jesse had commanded him; and he came to the place of the wagons, as the host which was going forth to the fight shouted for the battle.
21 And Israel and the Philistines put the battle in array, army against army.
22 And David left his baggage in the hand of the keeper of the baggage, and ran to the army, and came and saluted his brethren.
23 And as he talked with them, behold, there came up the champion, the Philistine of Gath, Goliath by name, out of the ranks of the Philistines, and spake according to the same words: and David heard them.
24 And all the men of Israel, when they saw the man, fled from him, and were sore afraid.
25 And the men of Israel said, Have ye seen this man that is come up? surely to defy Israel is he come up: and it shall be, that the man who killeth him, the king will enrich him with great riches, and will give him his daughter, and make his father's house free in Israel.
26 And David spake to the men that stood by him, saying, What shall be done to the man that killeth this Philistine, and taketh away the reproach from Israel? for who is this uncircumcised Philistine, that he should defy the armies of the living God?
27 And the people answered him after this manner, saying, So shall it be done to the man that killeth him.
28 And Eliab his eldest brother heard when he spake unto the men; and Eliab's anger was kindled against David, and he said, Why art thou come down? and with whom hast thou left those few sheep in the wilderness? I know thy pride, and the naughtiness of thy heart; for thou art come down that thou mightest see the battle.
29 And David said, What have I now done? Is there not a cause?
30 And he turned away from him toward another, and spake after the same manner: and the people answered him again after the former manner.
31 And when the words were heard which David spake, they rehearsed them before Saul; and he sent for him.
32 And David said to Saul, Let no man's heart fail because of him; thy servant will go and fight with this Philistine.
33 And Saul said to David, Thou art not able to go against this Philistine to fight with him; for thou art but a youth, and he a man of war from his youth.
34 And David said unto Saul, Thy servant was keeping his father's sheep; and when there came a lion, or a bear, and took a lamb out of the flock,
35 I went out after him, and smote him, and delivered it out of his mouth; and when he arose against me, I caught him by his beard, and smote him, and slew him.
36 Thy servant smote both the lion and the bear: and this uncircumcised Philistine shall be as one of them, seeing he hath defied the armies of the living God.
37 And David said, Jehovah that delivered me out of the paw of the lion, and out of the paw of the bear, he will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistine. And Saul said unto David, Go, and Jehovah shall be with thee.
38 And Saul clad David with his apparel, and he put a helmet of brass upon his head, and he clad him with a coat of mail.
39 And David girded his sword upon his apparel, and he assayed to go; for he had not proved it. And David said unto Saul, I cannot go with these; for I have not proved them. And David put them off him.
40 And he took his staff in his hand, and chose him five smooth stones out of the brook, and put them in the shepherd's bag which he had, even in his wallet; and his sling was in his hand: and he drew near to the Philistine.
41 And the Philistine came on and drew near unto David; and the man that bare the shield went before him.
42 And when the Philistine looked about, and saw David, he disdained him; for he was but a youth, and ruddy, and withal of a fair countenance.
43 And the Philistine said unto David, Am I a dog, that thou comest to me with staves? And the Philistine cursed David by his gods.
44 And the Philistine said to David, Come to me, and I will give thy flesh unto the birds of the heavens, and to the beasts of the field.
45 Then said David to the Philistine, Thou comest to me with a sword, and with a spear, and with a javelin: but I come to thee in the name of Jehovah of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, whom thou hast defied.
46 This day will Jehovah deliver thee into my hand; and I will smite thee, and take thy head from off thee; and I will give the dead bodies of the host of the Philistines this day unto the birds of the heavens, and to the wild beasts of the earth; that all the earth may know that there is a God in Israel,
47 and that all this assembly may know that Jehovah saveth not with sword and spear: for the battle is Jehovah's, and he will give you into our hand.
48 And it came to pass, when the Philistine arose, and came and drew nigh to meet David, that David hastened, and ran toward the army to meet the Philistine.
49 And David put his hand in his bag, and took thence a stone, and slang it, and smote the Philistine in his forehead; and the stone sank into his forehead, and he fell upon his face to the earth.
50 So David prevailed over the Philistine with a sling and with a stone, and smote the Philistine, and slew him; but there was no sword in the hand of David.
51 Then David ran, and stood over the Philistine, and took his sword, and drew it out of the sheath thereof, and slew him, and cut off his head therewith. And when the Philistines saw that their champion was dead, they fled.
52 And the men of Israel and of Judah arose, and shouted, and pursued the Philistines, until thou comest to Gai, and to the gates of Ekron. And the wounded of the Philistines fell down by the way to Shaaraim, even unto Gath, and unto Ekron.
53 And the children of Israel returned from chasing after the Philistines, and they plundered their camp.
54 And David took the head of the Philistine, and brought it to Jerusalem; but he put his armor in his tent.
55 And when Saul saw David go forth against the Philistine, he said unto Abner, the captain of the host, Abner, whose son is this youth? And Abner said, As thy soul liveth, O king, I cannot tell.
56 And the king said, Inquire thou whose son the stripling is.
57 And as David returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, Abner took him, and brought him before Saul with the head of the Philistine in his hand.
58 And Saul said to him, Whose son art thou, thou young man? And David answered, I am the son of thy servant Jesse the Beth-lehemite.
Chapter 18
1 And it came to pass, when he had made an end of speaking unto Saul, that the soul of Jonathan was knit with the soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as his own soul.
2 And Saul took him that day, and would let him go no more home to his father's house.
3 Then Jonathan and David made a covenant, because he loved him as his own soul.
4 And Jonathan stripped himself of the robe that was upon him, and gave it to David, and his apparel, even to his sword, and to his bow, and to his girdle.
5 And David went out whithersoever Saul sent him, [and] behaved himself wisely: and Saul set him over the men of war, and it was good in the sight of all the people, and also in the sight of Saul's servants.
6 And it came to pass as they came, when David returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, that the women came out of all the cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet king Saul, with timbrels, with joy, and with instruments of music.
7 And the women sang one to another as they played, and said, Saul hath slain his thousands, And David his ten thousands.
8 And Saul was very wroth, and this saying displeased him; and he said, They have ascribed unto David ten thousands, and to me they have ascribed but thousands: and what can he have more but the kingdom?
9 And Saul eyed David from that day and forward.
10 And it came to pass on the morrow, that an evil spirit from God came mightily upon Saul, and he prophesied in the midst of the house: and David played with his hand, as he did day by day. And Saul had his spear in his hand;
11 and Saul cast the spear; for he said, I will smite David even to the wall. And David avoided out of his presence twice.
12 And Saul was afraid of David, because Jehovah was with him, and was departed from Saul.
13 Therefore Saul removed him from him, and made him his captain over a thousand; and he went out and came in before the people.
14 And David behaved himself wisely in all his ways; and Jehovah was with him.
15 And when Saul saw that he behaved himself very wisely, he stood in awe of him.
16 But all Israel and Judah loved David; for he went out and came in before them.
17 And Saul said to David, Behold, my elder daughter Merab, her will I give thee to wife: only be thou valiant for me, and fight Jehovah's battles. For Saul said, Let not my hand be upon him, but let the hand of the Philistines be upon him.
18 And David said unto Saul, Who am I, and what is my life, [or] my father's family in Israel, that I should be son-in-law to the king?
19 But it came to pass at the time when Merab, Saul's daughter, should have been given to David, that she was given unto Adriel the Meholathite to wife.
20 And Michal, Saul's daughter, loved David: and they told Saul, and the thing pleased him.
21 And Saul said, I will give him her, that she may be a snare to him, and that the hand of the Philistines may be against him. Wherefore Saul said to David, Thou shalt this day be my son-in-law a second time.
22 And Saul commanded his servants, [saying], Commune with David secretly, and say, Behold, the king hath delight in thee, and all his servants love thee: now therefore be the king's son-in-law.
23 And Saul's servants spake those words in the ears of David. And David said, Seemeth it to you a light thing to be the king's son-in-law, seeing that I am a poor man, and lightly esteemed?
24 And the servants of Saul told him, saying, On this manner spake David.
25 And Saul said, Thus shall ye say to David, The king desireth not any dowry, but a hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be avenged of the king's enemies. Now Saul thought to make David fall by the hand of the Philistines.
26 And when his servants told David these words, it pleased David well to be the king's son-in-law. And the days were not expired;
27 and David arose and went, he and his men, and slew of the Philistines two hundred men; and David brought their foreskins, and they gave them in full number to the king, that he might be the king's son-in-law. And Saul gave him Michal his daughter to wife.
28 And Saul saw and knew that Jehovah was with David; and Michal, Saul's daughter, loved him.
29 And Saul was yet the more afraid of David; and Saul was David's enemy continually.
30 Then the princes of the Philistines went forth: and it came to pass, as often as they went forth, that David behaved himself more wisely than all the servants of Saul; so that his name was much set by.
Chapter 19
1 And Saul spake to Jonathan his son, and to all his servants, that they should slay David. But Jonathan, Saul's son, delighted much in David.
2 And Jonathan told David, saying, Saul my father seeketh to slay thee: now therefore, I pray thee, take heed to thyself in the morning, and abide in a secret place, and hide thyself:
3 and I will go out and stand beside my father in the field where thou art, and I will commune with my father of thee; and if I see aught, I will tell thee.
4 And Jonathan spake good of David unto Saul his father, and said unto him, Let not the king sin against his servant, against David; because he hath not sinned against thee, and because his works have been to thee-ward very good:
5 for he put his life in his hand, and smote the Philistine, and Jehovah wrought a great victory for all Israel: thou sawest it, and didst rejoice; wherefore then wilt thou sin against innocent blood, to slay David without a cause?
6 And Saul hearkened unto the voice of Jonathan: and Saul sware, As Jehovah liveth, he shall not be put to death.
7 And Jonathan called David, and Jonathan showed him all those things. And Jonathan brought David to Saul, and he was in his presence, as beforetime.
8 And there was war again: and David went out, and fought with the Philistines, and slew them with a great slaughter; and they fled before him.
9 And an evil spirit from Jehovah was upon Saul, as he sat in his house with his spear in his hand; and David was playing with his hand.
10 And Saul sought to smite David even to the wall with the spear; but he slipped away out of Saul's presence, and he smote the spear into the wall: and David fled, and escaped that night.
11 And Saul sent messengers unto David's house, to watch him, and to slay him in the morning: and Michal, David's wife, told him, saying, If thou save not thy life to-night, to-morrow thou wilt be slain.
12 So Michal let David down through the window: and he went, and fled, and escaped.
13 And Michal took the teraphim, and laid it in the bed, and put a pillow of goats' [hair] at the head thereof, and covered it with the clothes.
14 And when Saul sent messengers to take David, she said, He is sick.
15 And Saul sent the messengers to see David, saying, Bring him up to me in the bed, that I may slay him.
16 And when the messengers came in, behold, the teraphim was in the bed, with the pillow of goats' [hair] at the head thereof.
17 And Saul said unto Michal, Why hast thou deceived me thus, and let mine enemy go, so that he is escaped? And Michal answered Saul, He said unto me, Let me go; why should I kill thee?
18 Now David fled, and escaped, and came to Samuel to Ramah, and told him all that Saul had done to him. And he and Samuel went and dwelt in Naioth.
19 And it was told Saul, saying, Behold, David is at Naioth in Ramah.
20 And Saul sent messengers to take David: and when they saw the company of the prophets prophesying, and Samuel standing as head over them, the Spirit of God came upon the messengers of Saul, and they also prophesied.
21 And when it was told Saul, he sent other messengers, and they also prophesied. And Saul sent messengers again the third time, and they also prophesied.
22 Then went he also to Ramah, and came to the great well that is in Secu: and he asked and said, Where are Samuel and David? And one said, Behold, they are at Naioth in Ramah.
23 And he went thither to Naioth in Ramah: and the Spirit of God came upon him also, and he went on, and prophesied, until he came to Naioth in Ramah.
24 And he also stripped off his clothes, and he also prophesied before Samuel, and lay down naked all that day and all that night. Wherefore they say, Is Saul also among the prophets?
Chapter 20
1 And David fled from Naioth in Ramah, and came and said before Jonathan, What have I done? what is mine iniquity? and what is my sin before thy father, that he seeketh my life?
2 And he said unto him, Far from it; thou shalt not die: behold, my father doeth nothing either great or small, but that he discloseth it unto me; and why should my father hide this thing from me? it is not so.
3 And David sware moreover, and said, Thy father knoweth well that I have found favor in thine eyes; and he saith, Let not Jonathan know this, lest he be grieved: but truly as Jehovah liveth, and as thy soul liveth, there is but a step between me and death.
4 Then said Jonathan unto David, Whatsoever thy soul desireth, I will even do it for thee.
5 And David said unto Jonathan, Behold, to-morrow is the new moon, and I should not fail to sit with the king at meat: but let me go, that I may hide myself in the field unto the third day at even.
6 If thy father miss me at all, then say, David earnestly asked leave of me that he might run to Beth-lehem his city; for it is the yearly sacrifice there for all the family.
7 If he say thus, It is well; thy servant shall have peace: but if he be wroth, then know that evil is determined by him.
8 Therefore deal kindly with thy servant; for thou hast brought thy servant into a covenant of Jehovah with thee: but if there be in me iniquity, slay me thyself; for why shouldest thou bring me to thy father?
9 And Jonathan said, Far be it from thee; for if I should at all know that evil were determined by my father to come upon thee, then would not I tell it thee?
10 Then said David to Jonathan, Who shall tell me if perchance thy father answer thee roughly?
11 And Jonathan said unto David, Come, and let us go out into the field. And they went out both of them into the field.
12 And Jonathan said unto David, Jehovah, the God of Israel, [be witness]: when I have sounded my father about this time to-morrow, [or] the third day, behold, if there be good toward David, shall I not then send unto thee, and disclose it unto thee?
13 Jehovah do so to Jonathan, and more also, should it please my father to do thee evil, if I disclose it not unto thee, and send thee away, that thou mayest go in peace: and Jehovah be with thee, as he hath been with my father.
14 And thou shalt not only while yet I live show me the lovingkindness of Jehovah, that I die not;
15 but also thou shalt not cut off thy kindness from my house for ever; no, not when Jehovah hath cut off the enemies of David every one from the face of the earth.
16 So Jonathan made a covenant with the house of David, [saying], And Jehovah will require it at the hand of David's enemies.
17 And Jonathan caused David to swear again, for the love that he had to him; for he loved him as he loved his own soul.
18 Then Jonathan said unto him, To-morrow is the new moon: and thou wilt be missed, because thy seat will be empty.
19 And when thou hast stayed three days, thou shalt go down quickly, and come to the place where thou didst hide thyself when the business was in hand, and shalt remain by the stone Ezel.
20 And I will shoot three arrows on the side thereof, as though I shot at a mark.
21 And, behold, I will send the lad, [saying], Go, find the arrows. If I say unto the lad, Behold, the arrows are on this side of thee; take them, and come; for there is peace to thee and no hurt, as Jehovah liveth.
22 But if I say thus unto the boy, Behold, the arrows are beyond thee; go thy way; for Jehovah hath sent thee away.
23 And as touching the matter which thou and I have spoken of, behold, Jehovah is between thee and me for ever.
24 So David hid himself in the field: and when the new moon was come, the king sat him down to eat food.
25 And the king sat upon his seat, as at other times, even upon the seat by the wall; and Jonathan stood up, and Abner sat by Saul's side: but David's place was empty.
26 Nevertheless Saul spake not anything that day: for he thought, Something hath befallen him, he is not clean; surely he is not clean.
27 And it came to pass on the morrow after the new moon, [which was] the second [day], that David's place was empty: and Saul said unto Jonathan his son, Wherefore cometh not the son of Jesse to meat, neither yesterday, nor to-day?
28 And Jonathan answered Saul, David earnestly asked leave of me to go to Beth-lehem:
29 and he said, Let me go, I pray thee; for our family hath a sacrifice in the city; and my brother, he hath commanded me [to be there]: and now, if I have found favor in thine eyes, let me get away, I pray thee, and see my brethren. Therefore he is not come unto the king's table.
30 Then Saul's anger was kindled against Jonathan, and he said unto him, Thou son of a perverse rebellious woman, do not I know that thou hast chosen the son of Jesse to thine own shame, and unto the shame of thy mother's nakedness?
31 For as long as the son of Jesse liveth upon the ground, thou shalt not be established, nor thy kingdom. Wherefore now send and fetch him unto me, for he shall surely die.
32 And Jonathan answered Saul his father, and said unto him, Wherefore should he be put to death? what hath he done?
33 And Saul cast his spear at him to smite him; whereby Jonathan knew that is was determined of his father to put David to death.
34 So Jonathan arose from the table in fierce anger, and did eat no food the second day of the month; for he was grieved for David, because his father had done him shame.
35 And it came to pass in the morning, that Jonathan went out into the field at the time appointed with David, and a little lad with him.
36 And he said unto his lad, Run, find now the arrows which I shoot. And as the lad ran, he shot an arrow beyond him.
37 And when the lad was come to the place of the arrow which Jonathan had shot, Jonathan cried after the lad, and said, Is not the arrow beyond thee?
38 And Jonathan cried after the lad, Make speed, haste, stay not. And Jonathan's lad gathered up the arrows, and came to his master.
39 But the lad knew not anything: only Jonathan and David knew the matter.
40 And Jonathan gave his weapons unto his lad, and said unto him, Go, carry them to the city.
41 And as soon as the lad was gone, David arose out of [a place] toward the South, and fell on his face to the ground, and bowed himself three times: and they kissed one another, and wept one with another, until David exceeded.
42 And Jonathan said to David, Go in peace, forasmuch as we have sworn both of us in the name of Jehovah, saying, Jehovah shall be between me and thee, and between my seed and thy seed, for ever. And he arose and departed: and Jonathan went into the city.
Chapter 21
1 Then came David to Nob to Ahimelech the priest: and Ahimelech came to meet David trembling, and said unto him, Why art thou alone, and no man with thee?
2 And David said unto Ahimelech the priest, The king hath commanded me a business, and hath said unto me, Let no man know anything of the business whereabout I send thee, and what I have commanded thee: and I have appointed the young men to such and such a place.
3 Now therefore what is under thy hand? give me five loaves of bread in my hand, or whatsoever there is present.
4 And the priest answered David, and said, There is no common bread under my hand, but there is holy bread; if only the young men have kept themselves from women.
5 And David answered the priest, and said unto him, Of a truth women have been kept from us about these three days; when I came out, the vessels of the young men were holy, though it was but a common journey; how much more then to-day shall their vessels be holy?
6 So the priest gave him holy [bread]; for there was no bread there but the showbread, that was taken from before Jehovah, to put hot bread in the day when it was taken away.
7 Now a certain man of the servants of Saul was there that day, detained before Jehovah; and his name was Doeg the Edomite, the chiefest of the herdsmen that belonged to Saul.
8 And David said unto Ahimelech, And is there not here under thy hand spear or sword? for I have neither brought my sword nor my weapons with me, because the king's business required haste.
9 And the priest said, The sword of Goliath the Philistine, whom thou slewest in the vale of Elah, behold, it is here wrapped in a cloth behind the ephod: if thou wilt take that, take it; for there is no other save that here. And David said, There is none like that; give it me.
10 And David arose, and fled that day for fear of Saul, and went to Achish the king of Gath.
11 And the servants of Achish said unto him, Is not this David the king of the land? did they not sing one to another of him in dances, saying, Saul hath slain his thousands, And David his ten thousands?
12 And David laid up these words in his heart, and was sore afraid of Achish the king of Gath.
13 And he changed his behavior before them, and feigned himself mad in their hands, and scrabbled on the doors of the gate, and let his spittle fall down upon his beard.
14 Then said Achish unto his servants, Lo, ye see the man is mad; wherefore then have ye brought him to me?
15 Do I lack madmen, that ye have brought this fellow to play the madman in my presence? shall this fellow come into my house?
Chapter 22
1 David therefore departed thence, and escaped to the cave of Adullam: and when his brethren and all his father's house heard it, they went down thither to him.
2 And every one that was in distress, and every one that was in debt, and every one that was discontented, gathered themselves unto him; and he became captain over them: and there were with him about four hundred men.
3 And David went thence to Mizpeh of Moab: and he said unto the king of Moab, Let my father and my mother, I pray thee, come forth, [and be] with you, till I know what God will do for me.
4 And he brought them before the king of Moab: and they dwelt with him all the while that David was in the stronghold.
5 And the prophet Gad said unto David, Abide not in the stronghold; depart, and get thee into the land of Judah. Then David departed, and came into the forest of Hereth.
6 And Saul heard that David was discovered, and the men that were with him: now Saul was sitting in Gibeah, under the tamarisk-tree in Ramah, with his spear in his hand, and all his servants were standing about him.
7 And Saul said unto his servants that stood about him, Hear now, ye Benjamites; will the son of Jesse give every one of you fields and vineyards, will he make you all captains of thousands and captains of hundreds,
8 that all of you have conspired against me, and there is none that discloseth to me when my son maketh a league with the son of Jesse, and there is none of you that is sorry for me, or discloseth unto me that my son hath stirred up my servant against me, to lie in wait, as at this day?
9 Then answered Doeg the Edomite, who stood by the servants of Saul, and said, I saw the son of Jesse coming to Nob, to Ahimelech the son of Ahitub.
10 And he inquired of Jehovah for him, and gave him victuals, and gave him the sword of Goliath the Philistine.
11 Then the king sent to call Ahimelech the priest, the son of Ahitub, and all his father's house, the priests that were in Nob: and they came all of them to the king.
12 And Saul said, Hear now, thou son of Ahitub. And he answered, Here I am, my lord.
13 And Saul said unto him, Why have ye conspired against me, thou and the son of Jesse, in that thou hast given him bread, and a sword, and hast inquired of God for him, that he should rise against me, to lie in wait, as at this day?
14 Then Ahimelech answered the king, and said, And who among all thy servants is so faithful as David, who is the king's son-in-law, and is taken into thy council, and is honorable in thy house?
15 Have I to-day begun to inquire of God for him? be it far from me: let not the king impute anything unto his servant, nor to all the house of my father; for thy servant knoweth nothing of all this, less or more.
16 And the king said, Thou shalt surely die, Ahimelech, thou, and all thy father's house.
17 And the king said unto the guard that stood about him, Turn, and slay the priests of Jehovah; because their hand also is with David, and because they knew that he fled, and did not disclose it to me. But the servants of the king would not put forth their hand to fall upon the priests of Jehovah.
18 And the king said to Doeg, Turn thou, and fall upon the priests. And Doeg the Edomite turned, and he fell upon the priests, and he slew on that day fourscore and five persons that did wear a linen ephod.
19 And Nob, the city of the priests, smote he with the edge of the sword, both men and women, children and sucklings, and oxen and asses and sheep, with the edge of the sword.
20 And one of the sons of Ahimelech, the son of Ahitub, named Abiathar, escaped, and fled after David.
21 And Abiathar told David that Saul had slain Jehovah's priests.
22 And David said unto Abiathar, I knew on that day, when Doeg the Edomite was there, that he would surely tell Saul: I have occasioned [the death] of all the persons of thy father's house.
23 Abide thou with me, fear not; for he that seeketh my life seeketh thy life: for with me thou shalt be in safeguard.
Chapter 23
1 And they told David, saying, Behold, the Philistines are fighting against Keilah, and are robbing the threshing-floors.
2 Therefore David inquired of Jehovah, saying, Shall I go and smite these Philistines? And Jehovah said unto David, Go, and smite the Philistines, and save Keilah.
3 And David's men said unto him, Behold, we are afraid here in Judah: how much more then if we go to Keilah against the armies of the Philistines?
4 Then David inquired of Jehovah yet again. And Jehovah answered him, and said, Arise, go down to Keilah; for I will deliver the Philistines into thy hand.
5 And David and his men went to Keilah, and fought with the Philistines, and brought away their cattle, and slew them with a great slaughter. So David save the inhabitants of Keilah.
6 And it came to pass, when Abiathar the son of Ahimelech fled to David to Keilah, that he came down with an ephod in his hand.
7 And it was told Saul that David was come to Keilah. And Saul said, God hath delivered him into my hand; for he is shut in, by entering into a town that hath gates and bars.
8 And Saul summoned all the people to war, to go down to Keilah, to besiege David and his men.
9 And David knew that Saul was devising mischief against him; and he said to Abiathar the priest, Bring hither the ephod.
10 Then said David, O Jehovah, the God of Israel, thy servant hath surely heard that Saul seeketh to come to Keilah, to destroy the city for my sake.
11 Will the men of Keilah deliver me up into his hand? will Saul come down, as thy servant hath heard? O Jehovah, the God of Israel, I beseech thee, tell thy servant. And Jehovah said, He will come down.
12 Then said David, Will the men of Keilah deliver up to me and my men into the hand of Saul? And Jehovah said, They will deliver thee up.
13 Then David and his men, who were about six hundred, arose and departed out of Keilah, and went whithersoever they could go. And it was told Saul that David was escaped from Keilah; and he forbare to go forth.
14 And David abode in the wilderness in the strongholds, and remained in the hill-country in the wilderness of Ziph. And Saul sought him every day, but God delivered him not into his hand.
15 And David saw that Saul was come out to seek his life: and David was in the wilderness of Ziph in the wood.
16 And Jonathan, Saul's son, arose, and went to David into the wood, and strengthened his hand in God.
17 And he said unto him, Fear not; for the hand of Saul my father shall not find thee; and thou shalt be king over Israel, and I shall be next unto thee; and that also Saul my father knoweth.
18 And they two made a covenant before Jehovah: and David abode in the wood, and Jonathan went to his house.
19 Then came up the Ziphites to Saul to Gibeah, saying, Doth not David hide himself with us in the strongholds in the wood, in the hill of Hachilah, which is on the south of the desert?
20 Now therefore, O king, come down, according to all the desire of thy soul to come down; and our part shall be to deliver him up into the king's hand.
21 And Saul said, Blessed be ye of Jehovah; for ye have had compassion on me.
22 Go, I pray you, make yet more sure, and know and see his place where his haunt is, [and] who hath seen him there; for it is told me that he dealeth very subtly.
23 See therefore, and take knowledge of all the lurking-places where he hideth himself, and come ye again to me of a certainty, and I will go with you: and it shall come to pass, if he be in the land, that I will search him out among all the thousands of Judah.
24 And they arose, and went to Ziph before Saul: but David and his men were in the wilderness of Maon, in the Arabah on the south of the desert.
25 And Saul and his men went to seek him. And they told David: wherefore he came down to the rock, and abode in the wilderness of Maon. And when Saul heard [that], he pursued after David in the wilderness of Maon.
26 And Saul went on this side of the mountain, and David and his men on that side of the mountain: and David made haste to get away for fear of Saul; for Saul and his men compassed David and his men round about to take them.
27 But there came a messenger unto Saul, saying, Haste thee, and come; for the Philistines have made a raid upon the land.
28 So Saul returned from pursuing after David, and went against the Philistines: therefore they called that place Sela-hammahlekoth.
29 And David went up from thence, and dwelt in the strongholds of En-gedi.
Chapter 24
1 And it came to pass, when Saul was returned from following the Philistines, that it was told him, saying, Behold, David is in the wilderness of En-gedi.
2 Then Saul took three thousand chosen men out of all Israel, and went to seek David and his men upon the rocks of the wild goats.
3 And he came to the sheepcotes by the way, where was a cave; and Saul went in to cover his feet. Now David and his men were abiding in the innermost parts of the cave.
4 And the men of David said unto him, Behold, the day of which Jehovah said unto thee, Behold, I will deliver thine enemy into thy hand, and thou shalt do to him as it shall seem good unto thee. Then David arose, and cut off the skirt of Saul's robe privily.
5 And it came to pass afterward, that David's heart smote him, because he had cut off Saul's skirt.
6 And he said unto his men, Jehovah forbid that I should do this thing unto my lord, Jehovah's anointed, to put forth my hand against him, seeing he is Jehovah's anointed.
7 So David checked his men with these words, and suffered them not to rise against Saul. And Saul rose up out of the cave, and went on his way.
8 David also arose afterward, and went out of the cave, and cried after Saul, saying, My lord the king. And when Saul looked behind him, David bowed with his face to the earth, and did obeisance.
9 And David said to Saul, Wherefore hearkenest thou to men's words, saying, Behold, David seeketh thy hurt?
10 Behold, this day thine eyes have seen how that Jehovah had delivered thee to-day into my hand in the cave: and some bade me kill thee; but [mine eye] spared thee; and I said, I will not put forth my hand against my lord; for he is Jehovah's anointed.
11 Moreover, my father, see, yea, see the skirt of thy robe in my hand; for in that I cut off the skirt of thy robe, and killed thee not, know thou and see that there is neither evil nor transgression in my hand, and I have not sinned against thee, though thou huntest after my life to take it.
12 Jehovah judge between me and thee, and Jehovah avenge me of thee; but my hand shall not be upon thee.
13 As saith the proverb of the ancients, Out of the wicked cometh forth wickedness; but my hand shall not be upon thee.
14 After whom is the king of Israel come out? after whom dost thou pursue? after a dead dog, after a flea.
15 Jehovah therefore be judge, and give sentence between me and thee, and see, and plead my cause, and deliver me out of thy hand.
16 And it came to pass, when David had made an end of speaking these words unto Saul, that Saul said, Is this thy voice, my son David? And Saul lifted up his voice, and wept.
17 And he said to David, Thou art more righteous than I; for thou hast rendered unto me good, whereas I have rendered unto thee evil.
18 And thou hast declared this day how that thou hast dealt well with me, forasmuch as when Jehovah had delivered me up into thy hand, thou killedst me not.
19 For if a man find his enemy, will he let him go well away? wherefore Jehovah reward thee good for that which thou hast done unto me this day.
20 And now, behold, I know that thou shalt surely be king, and that the kingdom of Israel shall be established in thy hand.
21 Swear now therefore unto me by Jehovah, that thou wilt not cut off my seed after me, and that thou wilt not destroy my name out of my father's house.
22 And David sware unto Saul. And Saul went home; but David and his men gat them up unto the stronghold.
Chapter 25
1 And Samuel died; and all Israel gathered themselves together, and lamented him, and buried him in his house at Ramah. And David arose, and went down to the wilderness of Paran.
2 And there was a man in Maon, whose possessions were in Carmel; and the man was very great, and he had three thousand sheep, and a thousand goats: and he was shearing his sheep in Carmel.
3 Now the name of the man was Nabal; and the name of his wife Abigail; and the woman was of good understanding, and of a beautiful countenance: but the man was churlish and evil in his doings; and he was of the house of Caleb.
4 And David heard in the wilderness that Nabal was shearing his sheep.
5 And David sent ten young men, and David said unto the young men, Get you up to Carmel, and go to Nabal, and greet him in my name:
6 and thus shall ye say to him that liveth [in prosperity], Peace be unto thee, and peace be to thy house, and peace be unto all that thou hast.
7 And now I have heard that thou hast shearers: thy shepherds have now been with us, and we did them no hurt, neither was there aught missing unto them, all the while they were in Carmel.
8 Ask thy young men, and they will tell thee: wherefore let the young men find favor in thine eyes; for we come in a good day: give, I pray thee, whatsoever cometh to thy hand, unto thy servants, and to thy son David.
9 And when David's young men came, they spake to Nabal according to all those words in the name of David, and ceased.
10 And Nabal answered David's servants, and said, Who is David? and who is the son of Jesse? there are many servants now-a-days that break away every man from his master.
11 Shall I then take my bread, and my water, and my flesh that I have killed for my shearers, and give it unto men of whom I know not whence they are?
12 So David's young men turned on their way, and went back, and came and told him according to all these words.
13 And David said unto his men, Gird ye on every man his sword. And they girded on every man his sword; and David also girded on his sword: and there went up after David about four hundred men; and two hundred abode by the baggage.
14 But one of the young men told Abigail, Nabal's wife, saying, Behold, David sent messengers out of the wilderness to salute our master; and he railed at them.
15 But the men were very good unto us, and we were not hurt, neither missed we anything, as long as we went with them, when we were in the fields:
16 they were a wall unto us both by night and by day, all the while we were with them keeping the sheep.
17 Now therefore know and consider what thou wilt do; for evil is determined against our master, and against all his house: for he is such a worthless fellow, that one cannot speak to him.
18 Then Abigail made haste, and took two hundred loaves, and two bottles of wine, and five sheep ready dressed, and five measures of parched grain, and a hundred clusters of raisins, and two hundred cakes of figs, and laid them on asses.
19 And she said unto her young men, Go on before me; behold, I come after you. But she told not her husband Nabal.
20 And it was so, as she rode on her ass, and came down by the covert of the mountain, that, behold, David and his men came down toward her; and she met them.
21 Now David had said, Surely in vain have I kept all that this fellow hath in the wilderness, so that nothing was missed of all that pertained unto him: and he hath returned me evil for good.
22 God do so unto the enemies of David, and more also, if I leave of all that pertain to him by the morning light so much as one man-child.
23 And when Abigail saw David, she hasted, and alighted from her ass, and fell before David on her face, and bowed herself to the ground.
24 And she fell at his feet, and said, Upon me, my lord, upon me be the iniquity; and let thy handmaid, I pray thee, speak in thine ears, and hear thou the words of thy handmaid.
25 Let not my lord, I pray thee, regard this worthless fellow, even Nabal; for as his name is, so is he; Nabal is his name, and folly is with him: but I thy handmaid saw not the young men of my lord, whom thou didst send.
26 Now therefore, my lord, as Jehovah liveth, and as thy soul liveth, seeing Jehovah hath withholden thee from bloodguiltiness, and from avenging thyself with thine own hand, now therefore let thine enemies, and them that seek evil to my lord, be as Nabal.
27 And now this present which thy servant hath brought unto my lord, let it be given unto the young men that follow my lord.
28 Forgive, I pray thee, the trespass of thy handmaid: for Jehovah will certainly make my lord a sure house, because my lord fighteth the battles of Jehovah; and evil shall not be found in thee all thy days.
29 And though men be risen up to pursue thee, and to seek thy soul, yet the soul of my lord shall be bound in the bundle of life with Jehovah thy God; and the souls of thine enemies, them shall he sling out, as from the hollow of a sling.
30 And it shall come to pass, when Jehovah shall have done to my lord according to all the good that he hath spoken concerning thee, and shall have appointed thee prince over Israel,
31 that this shall be no grief unto thee, nor offence of heart unto my lord, either that thou hast shed blood without cause, or that my lord hath avenged himself. And when Jehovah shall have dealt well with my lord, then remember thy handmaid.
32 And David said to Abigail, Blessed be Jehovah, the God of Israel, who sent thee this day to meet me:
33 and blessed be thy discretion, and blessed be thou, that hast kept me this day from bloodguiltiness, and from avenging myself with mine own hand.
34 For in very deed, as Jehovah, the God of Israel, liveth, who hath withholden me from hurting thee, except thou hadst hasted and come to meet me, surely there had not been left unto Nabal by the morning light so much as one man-child.
35 So David received of her hand that which she had brought him: and he said unto her, Go up in peace to thy house; see, I have hearkened to thy voice, and have accepted thy person.
36 And Abigail came to Nabal; and, behold, he held a feast in his house, like the feast of a king; and Nabal's heart was merry within him, for he was very drunken: wherefore she told him nothing, less or more, until the morning light.
37 And it came to pass in the morning, when the wine was gone out of Nabal, that his wife told him these things, and his heart died within him, and he became as a stone.
38 And it came to pass about ten days after, that Jehovah smote Nabal, so that he died.
39 And when David heard that Nabal was dead, he said, Blessed be Jehovah, that hath pleaded the cause of my reproach from the hand of Nabal, and hath kept back his servant from evil: and the evil-doing of Nabal hath Jehovah returned upon his own head. And David sent and spake concerning Abigail, to take her to him to wife.
40 And when the servants of David were come to Abigail to Carmel, they spake unto her, saying, David hath sent us unto thee, to take thee to him to wife.
41 And she arose, and bowed herself with her face to the earth, and said, Behold, thy handmaid is a servant to wash the feet of the servants of my lord.
42 And Abigail hasted, and arose, and rode upon an ass, with five damsels of hers that followed her; and she went after the messengers of David, and became his wife.
43 David also took Ahinoam of Jezreel; and they became both of them his wives.
44 Now Saul had given Michal his daughter, David's wife, to Palti the son of Laish, who was of Gallim.
Chapter 26
1 And the Ziphites came unto Saul to Gibeah, saying, Doth not David hide himself in the hill of Hachilah, which is before the desert?
2 Then Saul arose, and went down to the wilderness of Ziph, having three thousand chosen men of Israel with him, to seek David in the wilderness of Ziph.
3 And Saul encamped in the hill of Hachilah, which is before the desert, by the way. But David abode in the wilderness, and he saw that Saul came after him into the wilderness.
4 David therefore sent out spies, and understood that Saul was come of a certainty.
5 And David arose, and came to the place where Saul had encamped; and David beheld the place where Saul lay, and Abner the son of Ner, the captain of his host: and Saul lay within the place of the wagons, and the people were encamped round about him.
6 Then answered David and said to Ahimelech the Hittite, and to Abishai the son of Zeruiah, brother to Joab, saying, Who will go down with me to Saul to the camp? And Abishai said, I will go down with thee.
7 So David and Abishai came to the people by night: and, behold, Saul lay sleeping within the place of the wagons, with his spear stuck in the ground at his head; and Abner and the people lay round about him.
8 Then said Abishai to David, God hath delivered up thine enemy into thy hand this day: now therefore let me smite him, I pray thee, with the spear to the earth at one stroke, and I will not smite him the second time.
9 And David said to Abishai, Destroy him not; for who can put forth his hand against Jehovah's anointed, and be guiltless?
10 And David said, As Jehovah liveth, Jehovah will smite him; or his day shall come to die; or he shall go down into battle and perish.
11 Jehovah forbid that I should put forth my hand against Jehovah's anointed: but now take, I pray thee, the spear that is at his head, and the cruse of water, and let us go.
12 So David took the spear and the cruse of water from Saul's head; and they gat them away: and no man saw it, nor knew it, neither did any awake; for they were all asleep, because a deep sleep from Jehovah was fallen upon them.
13 Then David went over to the other side, and stood on the top of the mountain afar off; a great space being between them;
14 and David cried to the people, and to Abner the son of Ner, saying, Answerest thou not, Abner? Then Abner answered and said, Who art thou that criest to the king?
15 And David said to Abner, Art not thou a [valiant] man? and who is like to thee in Israel? wherefore then hast thou not kept watch over thy lord the king? for there came one of the people in to destroy the king thy lord.
16 This thing is not good that thou hast done. As Jehovah liveth, ye are worthy to die, because ye have not kept watch over your lord, Jehovah's anointed. And now see where the king's spear is, and the cruse of water that was at his head.
17 And Saul knew David's voice, and said, Is this thy voice, my son David? And David said, It is my voice, my lord, O king.
18 And he said, Wherefore doth my lord pursue after his servant? for what have I done? or what evil is in my hand?
19 Now therefore, I pray thee, let my lord the king hear the words of his servant. If it be Jehovah that hath stirred thee up against me, let him accept an offering: but if it be the children of men, cursed be they before Jehovah: for they have driven me out this day that I should not cleave unto the inheritance of Jehovah, saying, Go, serve other gods.
20 Now therefore, let not my blood fall to the earth away from the presence of Jehovah: for the king of Israel is come out to seek a flea, as when one doth hunt a partridge in the mountains.
21 Then said Saul, I have sinned: return, my son David; for I will no more do thee harm, because my life was precious in thine eyes this day: behold, I have played the fool, and have erred exceedingly.
22 And David answered and said, Behold the spear, O king! let then one of the young men come over and fetch it.
23 And Jehovah will render to every man his righteousness and his faithfulness; forasmuch as Jehovah delivered thee into my hand to-day, and I would not put forth my hand against Jehovah's anointed.
24 And, behold, as thy life was much set by this day in mine eyes, so let my life be much set by in the eyes of Jehovah, and let him deliver me out of all tribulation.
25 Then Saul said to David, Blessed be thou, my son David: thou shalt both do mightily, and shalt surely prevail. So David went his way, and Saul returned to his place.
Chapter 27
1 And David said in his heart, I shall now perish one day by the hand of Saul: there is nothing better for me than that I should escape into the land of the Philistines; and Saul will despair of me, to seek me any more in all the borders of Israel: so shall I escape out of his hand.
2 And David arose, and passed over, he and the six hundred men that were with him, unto Achish the son of Maoch, king of Gath.
3 And David dwelt with Achish at Gath, he and his men, every man with his household, even David with his two wives, Ahinoam the Jezreelitess, and Abigail the Carmelitess, Nabal's wife.
4 And it was told Saul that David was fled to Gath: and he sought no more again for him.
5 And David said unto Achish, If now I have found favor in thine eyes, let them give me a place in one of the cities in the country, that I may dwell there: for why should thy servant dwell in the royal city with thee?
6 Then Achish gave him Ziklag that day: wherefore Ziklag pertaineth unto the kings of Judah unto this day.
7 And the number of the days that David dwelt in the country of the Philistines was a full year and four months.
8 And David and his men went up, and made a raid upon the Geshurites, and the Girzites, and the Amalekites; for those [nations] were the inhabitants of the land, who were of old, as thou goest to Shur, even unto the land of Egypt.
9 And David smote the land, and saved neither man nor woman alive, and took away the sheep, and the oxen, and the asses, and the camels, and the apparel; and he returned, and came to Achish.
10 And Achish said, Against whom have ye made a raid to-day? And David said, Against the South of Judah, and against the South of the Jerahmeelites, and against the South of the Kenites.
11 And David saved neither man nor woman alive, to bring them to Gath, saying, Lest they should tell of us, saying, So did David, and so hath been his manner all the while he hath dwelt in the country of the Philistines.
12 And Achish believed David, saying, He hath made his people Israel utterly to abhor him; therefore he shall be my servant for ever.
Chapter 28
1 And it came to pass in those days, that the Philistines gathered their hosts together for warfare, to fight with Israel. And Achish said unto David, Know thou assuredly, that thou shalt go out with me in the host, thou and thy men.
2 And David said to Achish, Therefore thou shalt know what thy servant will do. And Achish said to David, Therefore will I make thee keeper of my head for ever.
3 Now Samuel was dead, and all Israel had lamented him, and buried him in Ramah, even in his own city. And Saul had put away those that had familiar spirits, and the wizards, out of the land.
4 And the Philistines gathered themselves together, and came and encamped in Shunem: and Saul gathered all Israel together, and they encamped in Gilboa.
5 And when Saul saw the host of the Philistines, he was afraid, and his heart trembled greatly.
6 And when Saul inquired of Jehovah, Jehovah answered him not, neither by dreams, nor by Urim, nor by prophets.
7 Then said Saul unto his servants, Seek me a woman that hath a familiar spirit, that I may go to her, and inquire of her. And his servants said to him, Behold, there is a woman that hath a familiar spirit at En-dor.
8 And Saul disguised himself, and put on other raiment, and went, he and two men with him, and they came to the woman by night: and he said, Divine unto me, I pray thee, by the familiar spirit, and bring me up whomsoever I shall name unto thee.
9 And the woman said unto him, Behold, thou knowest what Saul hath done, how he hath cut off those that have familiar spirits, and the wizards, out of the land: wherefore then layest thou a snare for my life, to cause me to die?
10 And Saul sware to her by Jehovah, saying, As Jehovah liveth, there shall no punishment happen to thee for this thing.
11 Then said the woman, Whom shall I bring up unto thee? And he said, Bring me up Samuel.
12 And when the woman saw Samuel, she cried with a loud voice; and the woman spake to Saul, saying, Why hast thou deceived me? for thou art Saul.
13 And the king said unto her, Be not afraid: for what seest thou? And the woman said unto Saul, I see a god coming up out of the earth.
14 And he said unto her, What form is he of? And she said, An old man cometh up; and he is covered with a robe. And Saul perceived that it was Samuel, and he bowed with his face to the ground, and did obeisance.
15 And Samuel said to Saul, Why hast thou disquieted me, to bring me up? And Saul answered, I am sore distressed; for the Philistines make war against me, and God is departed from me, and answereth me no more, neither by prophets, nor by dreams: therefore I have called thee, that thou mayest make known unto me what I shall do.
16 And Samuel said, Wherefore then dost thou ask of me, seeing Jehovah is departed from thee, and is become thine adversary?
17 And Jehovah hath done unto thee, as he spake by me: and Jehovah hath rent the kingdom out of thy hand, and given it to thy neighbor, even to David.
18 Because thou obeyedst not the voice of Jehovah, and didst not execute his fierce wrath upon Amalek, therefore hath Jehovah done this thing unto thee this day.
19 Moreover Jehovah will deliver Israel also with thee into the hand of the Philistines; and to-morrow shalt thou and thy sons be with me: Jehovah will deliver the host of Israel also into the hand of the Philistines.
20 Then Saul fell straightway his full length upon the earth, and was sore afraid, because of the words of Samuel: and there was no strength in him; for he had eaten no bread all the day, nor all the night.
21 And the woman came unto Saul, and saw that he was sore troubled, and said unto him, Behold, thy handmaid hath hearkened unto thy voice, and I have put my life in my hand, and have hearkened unto thy words which thou spakest unto me.
22 Now therefore, I pray thee, hearken thou also unto the voice of thy handmaid, and let me set a morsel of bread before thee; and eat, that thou mayest have strength, when thou goest on thy way.
23 But he refused, and said, I will not eat. But his servants, together with the woman, constrained him; and he hearkened unto their voice. So he arose from the earth, and sat upon the bed.
24 And the woman had a fatted calf in the house; and she hasted, and killed it; and she took flour, and kneaded it, and did bake unleavened bread thereof:
25 and she brought it before Saul, and before his servants; and they did eat. Then they rose up, and went away that night.
Chapter 29
1 Now the Philistines gathered together all their hosts to Aphek: and the Israelites encamped by the fountain which is in Jezreel.
2 And the lords of the Philistines passed on by hundreds, and by thousands; and David and his men passed on in the rearward with Achish.
3 Then said the princes of the Philistines, What [do] these Hebrews [here]? And Achish said unto the princes of the Philistines, Is not this David, the servant of Saul the king of Israel, who hath been with me these days, or [rather] these years, and I have found no fault in him since he fell away [unto me] unto this day?
4 But he princes of the Philistines were wroth with him; and the princes of the Philistines said unto him, Make the man return, that he may go back to his place where thou hast appointed him, and let him not go down with us to battle, lest in the battle he become an adversary to us: for wherewith should this [fellow] reconcile himself unto his lord? should it not be with the heads of these men?
5 Is not this David, of whom they sang one to another in dances, saying, Saul hath slain his thousands, And David his ten thousands?
6 Then Achish called David, and said unto him, As Jehovah liveth, thou hast been upright, and thy going out and thy coming in with me in the host is good in my sight; for I have not found evil in thee since the day of thy coming unto me unto this day: nevertheless the lords favor thee not.
7 Wherefore now return, and go in peace, that thou displease not the lords of the Philistines.
8 And David said unto Achish, But what have I done? and what hast thou found in thy servant so long as I have been before thee unto this day, that I may not go and fight against the enemies of my lord the king?
9 And Achish answered and said to David, I know that thou art good in my sight, as an angel of God: notwithstanding the princes of the Philistines have said, He shall not go up with us to the battle.
10 Wherefore now rise up early in the morning with the servants of thy lord that are come with thee; and as soon as ye are up early in the morning, and have light, depart.
11 So David rose up early, he and his men, to depart in the morning, to return into the land of the Philistines. And the Philistines went up to Jezreel.
Chapter 30
1 And it came to pass, when David and his men were come to Ziklag on the third day, that the Amalekites had made a raid upon the South, and upon Ziklag, and had smitten Ziklag, and burned it with fire,
2 and had taken captive the women [and all] that were therein, both small and great: they slew not any, but carried them off, and went their way.
3 And when David and his men came to the city, behold, it was burned with fire; and their wives, and their sons, and their daughters, were taken captive.
4 Then David and the people that were with him lifted up their voice and wept, until they had no more power to weep.
5 And David's two wives were taken captive, Ahinoam the Jezreelitess, and Abigail the wife of Nabal the Carmelite.
6 And David was greatly distressed; for the people spake of stoning him, because the soul of all the people was grieved, every man for his sons and for his daughters: but David strengthened himself in Jehovah his God.
7 And David said to Abiathar the priest, the son of Ahimelech, I pray thee, bring me hither the ephod. And Abiathar brought thither the ephod to David.
8 And David inquired of Jehovah, saying, If I pursue after this troop, shall I overtake them? And he answered him, Pursue; for thou shalt surely overtake [them], and shalt without fail recover [all].
9 So David went, he and the six hundred men that were with him, and came to the brook Besor, where those that were left behind stayed.
10 But David pursued, he and four hundred men; for two hundred stayed behind, who were so faint that they could not go over the brook Besor.
11 And they found an Egyptian in the field, and brought him to David, and gave him bread, and he did eat; and they gave him water to drink.
12 And they gave him a piece of a cake of figs, and two clusters of raisins: and when he had eaten, his spirit came again to him; for he had eaten no bread, nor drunk any water, three days and three nights.
13 And David said unto him, To whom belongest thou? and whence art thou? And he said, I am a young man of Egypt, servant to an Amalekite; and my master left me, because three days ago I fell sick.
14 We made a raid upon the South of the Cherethites, and upon that which belongeth to Judah, and upon the South of Caleb; and we burned Ziklag with fire.
15 And David said to him, Wilt thou bring me down to this troop? And he said, Swear unto me by God, that thou wilt neither kill me, nor deliver me up into the hands of my master, and I will bring thee down to this troop.
16 And when he had brought him down, behold, they were spread abroad over all the ground, eating and drinking, and dancing, because of all the great spoil that they had taken out of the land of the Philistines, and out of the land of Judah.
17 And David smote them from the twilight even unto the evening of the next day: and there escaped not a man of them, save four hundred young men, who rode upon camels and fled.
18 And David recovered all that the Amalekites had taken; and David rescued his two wives.
19 And there was nothing lacking to them, neither small nor great, neither sons nor daughters, neither spoil, nor anything that they had taken to them: David brought back all.
20 And David took all the flocks and the herds, [which] they drove before those [other] cattle, and said, This is David's spoil.
21 And David came to the two hundred men, who were so faint that they could not follow David, whom also they had made to abide at the brook Besor; and they went forth to meet David, and to meet the people that were with him: and when David came near to the people, he saluted them.
22 Then answered all the wicked men and base fellows, of those that went with David, and said, Because they went not with us, we will not give them aught of the spoil that we have recovered, save to every man his wife and his children, that he may lead them away, and depart.
23 Then said David, Ye shall not do so, my brethren, with that which Jehovah hath given unto us, who hath preserved us, and delivered the troop that came against us into our hand.
24 And who will hearken unto you in this matter? for as his share is that goeth down to the battle, so shall his share be that tarrieth by the baggage: they shall share alike.
25 And it was so from that day forward, that he made it a statute and an ordinance for Israel unto this day.
26 And when David came to Ziklag, he sent of the spoil unto the elders of Judah, even to his friends, saying, Behold, a present for you of the spoil of the enemies of Jehovah:
27 To them that were in Beth-el, and to them that were in Ramoth of the South, and to them that were in Jattir,
28 and to them that were in Aroer, and to them that were in Siphmoth, and to them that were in Eshtemoa,
29 and to them that were in Racal, and to them that were in the cities of the Jerahmeelites, and to them that were in the cities of the Kenites,
30 and to them that were in Hormah, and to them that were in Bor-ashan, and to them that were in Athach,
31 and to them that were in Hebron, and to all the places where David himself and his men were wont to haunt.
Chapter 31
1 Now the Philistines fought against Israel: and the men of Israel fled from before the Philistines, and fell down slain in mount Gilboa.
2 And the Philistines followed hard upon Saul and upon his sons; and the Philistines slew Jonathan, and Abinadab, and Malchishua, the sons of Saul.
3 And the battle went sore against Saul, and the archers overtook him; and he was greatly distressed by reason of the archers.
4 Then said Saul to his armorbearer, Draw thy sword, and thrust me through therewith, lest these uncircumcised come and thrust me through, and abuse me. But his armorbearer would not; for he was sore afraid. Therefore Saul took his sword, and fell upon it.
5 And when his armorbearer saw that Saul was dead, he likewise fell upon his sword, and died with him.
6 So Saul died, and his three sons, and his armorbearer, and all his men, that same day together.
7 And when the men of Israel that were on the other side of the valley, and they that were beyond the Jordan, saw that the men of Israel fled, and that Saul and his sons were dead, they forsook the cities, and fled; and the Philistines came and dwelt in them.
8 And it came to pass on the morrow, when the Philistines came to strip the slain, that they found Saul and his three sons fallen in mount Gilboa.
9 And they cut off his head, and stripped off his armor, and sent into the land of the Philistines round about, to carry the tidings unto the house of their idols, and to the people.
10 And they put his armor in the house of the Ashtaroth; and they fastened his body to the wall of Beth-shan.
11 And when the inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead heard concerning him that which the Philistines had done to Saul,
12 all the valiant men arose, and went all night, and took the body of Saul and the bodies of his sons from the wall of Beth-shan; and they came to Jabesh, and burnt them there.
13 And they took their bones, and buried them under the tamarisk-tree in Jabesh, and fasted seven days.
- Back to The Bible/Source
- Back to The Bible